The ''Uttaratantra'' and Mahāmudrā

From Buddha-Nature
No edit summary
No edit summary
Line 10: Line 10:


TOK’s explanation of the stages of the path of Mahāmudrā, which relies in significant parts on Gö Lotsāwa’s BA and GC, is the most systematic presentation of the three approaches to Mahāmudrā that are traceable since the time of Maitrīpa and came to be called "sūtra Mahāmudrā," "tantra Mahāmudrā," and "essence Mahāmudrā" from the time of Jamgön Kongtrul Lodrö Tayé (1813–1899) onward.<ref>These exact terms seem not to have been used before his time and probably were coined by him.</ref> Therefore, TOK’s discussion is presented here first as an overview of these three approaches. TOK begins by dividing Mahāmudrā into its two main approaches of sūtra and tantra:
TOK’s explanation of the stages of the path of Mahāmudrā, which relies in significant parts on Gö Lotsāwa’s BA and GC, is the most systematic presentation of the three approaches to Mahāmudrā that are traceable since the time of Maitrīpa and came to be called "sūtra Mahāmudrā," "tantra Mahāmudrā," and "essence Mahāmudrā" from the time of Jamgön Kongtrul Lodrö Tayé (1813–1899) onward.<ref>These exact terms seem not to have been used before his time and probably were coined by him.</ref> Therefore, TOK’s discussion is presented here first as an overview of these three approaches. TOK begins by dividing Mahāmudrā into its two main approaches of sūtra and tantra:
{{Indent|Since this widely renowned "Incomparable Tagpo Kagyü" is not merely a lineage of words, it is called "the ultimate lineage of true reality."<ref>Tib. don brgyud mthar thug pa. Note that, beginning with this sentence, this passage incorporates most of what Gö Lotsāwa’s BA (724–25) says at the end of its presentation of the Kagyü lineage. In general, this section of TOK incorporates parts of BA, GC, and the Eighth Situpa’s commentary on the Third Karmapa’s ''Aspiration Prayer of Mahāmudrā''.
{{QuoteIndent|Since this widely renowned "Incomparable Tagpo Kagyü" is not merely a lineage of words, it is called "the ultimate lineage of true reality."<ref>Tib. don brgyud mthar thug pa. Note that, beginning with this sentence, this passage incorporates most of what Gö Lotsāwa’s BA (724–25) says at the end of its presentation of the Kagyü lineage. In general, this section of TOK incorporates parts of BA, GC, and the Eighth Situpa’s commentary on the Third Karmapa’s ''Aspiration Prayer of Mahāmudrā''.
</ref> The meaning of this is that it is an unbroken lineage of the realization of stainless Mahāmudrā. Therefore, this practice lineage has not deteriorated right up to the present [in that it is alive] in the root guru from whom one obtains the realization of Mahāmudrā. Thus, Mahāmudrā— the instruction that is greatly renowned in this precious lineage—is known as two [systems]. In the one that accords with the sūtra system, one rests in meditative equipoise through being instructed that the subject does not mentally engage in the object—luminosity free from reference points. The mantra system is the Connate Union<ref>Tib. ''lhan cig skyes sbyor''. This expression seems not to be attested in Indian texts, while terms such as ''sahajānanda, sahajasukha, sahajakāya, sahajacitta'', and ''sahajajñāna'' are frequently used, particularly in the dohās. The Sanskrit sahaja (lit. "born together") means "innate," "connate," " original," "natural" but also "always the same as at the very beginning." It appears that the particular term "connate union" was coined by Gampopa. On its meaning, Jamgön Kongtrul (Kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas 1979–81, 18:431) quotes Gampopa as saying:
</ref> The meaning of this is that it is an unbroken lineage of the realization of stainless Mahāmudrā. Therefore, this practice lineage has not deteriorated right up to the present [in that it is alive] in the root guru from whom one obtains the realization of Mahāmudrā. Thus, Mahāmudrā— the instruction that is greatly renowned in this precious lineage—is known as two [systems]. In the one that accords with the sūtra system, one rests in meditative equipoise through being instructed that the subject does not mentally engage in the object—luminosity free from reference points. The mantra system is the Connate Union<ref>Tib. ''lhan cig skyes sbyor''. This expression seems not to be attested in Indian texts, while terms such as ''sahajānanda, sahajasukha, sahajakāya, sahajacitta'', and ''sahajajñāna'' are frequently used, particularly in the dohās. The Sanskrit sahaja (lit. "born together") means "innate," "connate," " original," "natural" but also "always the same as at the very beginning." It appears that the particular term "connate union" was coined by Gampopa. On its meaning, Jamgön Kongtrul (Kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas 1979–81, 18:431) quotes Gampopa as saying:
:::The three of mind, thoughts, and dharmakāya  
:::The three of mind, thoughts, and dharmakāya  
Line 26: Line 26:
</ref> Mahāmudrā of bliss and emptiness in unison, which is made special through the wisdom that arises from empowerment<ref> In accordance with the context and the same phrase in Jamgön Kongtrul’s introductory table of contents for his ''Treasury of Precious Instructions'' (Kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas 1979–81, 18: 430), ''TOK ba'' is emended to ''dbang''.</ref> and through striking the vital points in the vajra body.<ref> 3:375.</ref>}}
</ref> Mahāmudrā of bliss and emptiness in unison, which is made special through the wisdom that arises from empowerment<ref> In accordance with the context and the same phrase in Jamgön Kongtrul’s introductory table of contents for his ''Treasury of Precious Instructions'' (Kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas 1979–81, 18: 430), ''TOK ba'' is emended to ''dbang''.</ref> and through striking the vital points in the vajra body.<ref> 3:375.</ref>}}
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Then TOK explains the origins of sūtra Mahāmudrā, the crucial roles of Maitrīpa and Gampopa in its development, and its being squarely based on the ''Uttaratantra'':
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Then TOK explains the origins of sūtra Mahāmudrā, the crucial roles of Maitrīpa and Gampopa in its development, and its being squarely based on the ''Uttaratantra'':
{{Indent|In the teachings of Tagpo Rinpoche,<ref>This is an epithet of Gampopa.</ref> it is said:
<div class="px-4"> </div>
{{Indent|The text for this Mahāmudrā of ours is the ''Mahāyānottaratantraśāstra'' composed by the Bhagavān Maitreya.}}  
In the teachings of Tagpo Rinpoche,<ref>This is an epithet of Gampopa.</ref> it is said:
{{QuoteIndent|The text for this Mahāmudrā of ours is the ''Mahāyānottaratantraśāstra'' composed by the Bhagavān Maitreya.}}  
After the mighty lord Maitrīpa had obtained the instructions of the great Brahman [Saraha] and his successors, he composed pith instructions on prajñāpāramitā that accord with mantra, such as the ''Tattvadaśaka''. Having heard them, lord Marpa said:
After the mighty lord Maitrīpa had obtained the instructions of the great Brahman [Saraha] and his successors, he composed pith instructions on prajñāpāramitā that accord with mantra, such as the ''Tattvadaśaka''. Having heard them, lord Marpa said:
{{Indent|The heart of the matter of the ultimate yāna,  
{{QuoteIndent|The heart of the matter of the ultimate yāna,  
Mental nonengagement free from extremes,
Mental nonengagement free from extremes,
Shall be pointed out as the dharma that is Mahāmudrā.  
Shall be pointed out as the dharma that is Mahāmudrā.  
Line 35: Line 36:
This is the scriptural system asserted by lord Maitrīpa.}}
This is the scriptural system asserted by lord Maitrīpa.}}
Also Milarepa said:
Also Milarepa said:
{{Indent|Right now in the gap between saṃsāra and nirvāṇa,  
{{QuoteIndent|Right now in the gap between saṃsāra and nirvāṇa,  
The basic nature being pointed out is Mahāmudrā.  
The basic nature being pointed out is Mahāmudrā.  
Please determine the view that is the ground.}}
Please determine the view that is the ground.}}
The meaning of [all] these [statements] is as follows. The manner of the view and meditation of this [sūtra Mahāmudrā is stated in the ''Uttaratantra'']:
The meaning of [all] these [statements] is as follows. The manner of the view and meditation of this [sūtra Mahāmudrā is stated in the ''Uttaratantra'']:
{{Indent|There is nothing to be removed in this  
{{QuoteIndent|There is nothing to be removed in this  
And not the slightest to be added.
And not the slightest to be added.
Actual reality is viewed as it really is—
Actual reality is viewed as it really is—
Line 45: Line 46:


The ''Uttaratantra'' continues:
The ''Uttaratantra'' continues:
{{Indent|The basic element is empty of what is adventitious,  
{{QuoteIndent|The basic element is empty of what is adventitious,  
Which has the characteristic of being separable.  
Which has the characteristic of being separable.  
It is not empty of the unsurpassable attributes,  
It is not empty of the unsurpassable attributes,  
Line 53: Line 54:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;For example, this is as in the case when a [white] conch appears to be yellow due to a bile disease; the conch is empty of being yellow but is not empty of being white. Therefore, both the wish to remove stains and the wish to add qualities are obscurations due to thoughts of hope and fear. Hence, having relinquished these [wishes], through personally experienced prajñā, one should view and familiarize with just this actual true reality—the present ordinary mind (appearance and emptiness inseparable, free from being real or delusive)—as being precisely that, without contriving it or tampering with it through adopting and rejecting. "Viewing" refers to knowing and viewing through prajñā. "Familiarizing" refers to resting right within that [true reality] in a one-pointed manner without being distracted. This way of being is [also] stated and clarified by venerable Rangjung [Dorje]:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;For example, this is as in the case when a [white] conch appears to be yellow due to a bile disease; the conch is empty of being yellow but is not empty of being white. Therefore, both the wish to remove stains and the wish to add qualities are obscurations due to thoughts of hope and fear. Hence, having relinquished these [wishes], through personally experienced prajñā, one should view and familiarize with just this actual true reality—the present ordinary mind (appearance and emptiness inseparable, free from being real or delusive)—as being precisely that, without contriving it or tampering with it through adopting and rejecting. "Viewing" refers to knowing and viewing through prajñā. "Familiarizing" refers to resting right within that [true reality] in a one-pointed manner without being distracted. This way of being is [also] stated and clarified by venerable Rangjung [Dorje]:
{{Indent|All is neither real nor delusive—  
{{QuoteIndent|All is neither real nor delusive—  
Held to be like [a reflection of] the moon in water by the
Held to be like [a reflection of] the moon in water by the
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;learned.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;learned.
Line 60: Line 61:


Therefore, glorious Kachö [Wangpo]<ref>Tib. Mkha’ spyod dbang po; the Second Shamarpa (1350–1405), one of the main students of the Fourth Karmapa and a main teacher of the Fifth Karmapa.</ref> says:
Therefore, glorious Kachö [Wangpo]<ref>Tib. Mkha’ spyod dbang po; the Second Shamarpa (1350–1405), one of the main students of the Fourth Karmapa and a main teacher of the Fifth Karmapa.</ref> says:
{{Indent|This sheer lucid awareness that appears at the present time  
{{QuoteIndent|This sheer lucid awareness that appears at the present time  
Is the own essence of phenomena—seeming reality.
Is the own essence of phenomena—seeming reality.
If you understand it as the uncontrived essential point just as
If you understand it as the uncontrived essential point just as
Line 75: Line 76:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In brief, what are called "saṃsāra" and "nirvāṇa" are [only] presented from the perspective of mere seeming appearances, while the nature of both of them, which is free from reference points and is luminous, is called "sugata heart." Hence, in terms of the definitive meaning, mere appearances and their nature cannot be distinguished individually, just like a fire and its heat. For this reason, also the Mother says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In brief, what are called "saṃsāra" and "nirvāṇa" are [only] presented from the perspective of mere seeming appearances, while the nature of both of them, which is free from reference points and is luminous, is called "sugata heart." Hence, in terms of the definitive meaning, mere appearances and their nature cannot be distinguished individually, just like a fire and its heat. For this reason, also the Mother says:
{{Indent|Form is empty. Emptiness is form. . . . }}
{{QuoteIndent|Form is empty. Emptiness is form. . . . }}
Venerable Rangjung [Dorje] states:
Venerable Rangjung [Dorje] states:
{{Indent|The basic nature free from reference points, Mahāmudrā  
{{QuoteIndent|The basic nature free from reference points, Mahāmudrā  
Is empty of all characteristics of the reference points of
Is empty of all characteristics of the reference points of
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;thoughts.  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;thoughts.  
This pure nature, lucid and yet without grasping,  
This pure nature, lucid and yet without grasping,  
Is also called "the tathāgata heart."<ref>TOK, 3:375–78. I could not locate this verse in the Third Karmapa’s writings.</ref>}}}}
Is also called "the tathāgata heart."<ref>TOK, 3:375–78. I could not locate this verse in the Third Karmapa’s writings.</ref>}}</div>


Next, TOK defends the approach of sūtra Mahāmudrā against the common claim of Mahāmudrā’s not being found in the sūtras, while any genuine form of Mahāmudrā must be based on tantric empowerments. TOK rejects this critique, which was first leveled by Sakya Paṇḍita, through referring to two Indian sources that speak about Mahāmudrā in relation to the approach of the sūtras. In addition, the text refers to two of Atiśa’s works and other Kadampa teachings as being major sources of sūtra Mahāmudrā besides the tradition of Maitrīpa and the ''Uttaratantra'' mentioned above.
Next, TOK defends the approach of sūtra Mahāmudrā against the common claim of Mahāmudrā’s not being found in the sūtras, while any genuine form of Mahāmudrā must be based on tantric empowerments. TOK rejects this critique, which was first leveled by Sakya Paṇḍita, through referring to two Indian sources that speak about Mahāmudrā in relation to the approach of the sūtras. In addition, the text refers to two of Atiśa’s works and other Kadampa teachings as being major sources of sūtra Mahāmudrā besides the tradition of Maitrīpa and the ''Uttaratantra'' mentioned above.
{{Indent|About this, the dharma lord Sakya Paṇḍita asserted that the conventional term "Mahāmudrā" is absent in the prajñāpāramitā system and that the wisdom of Mahāmudrā arises solely from empowerments.<ref>Sa skya paṇḍita kun dga’ rgyal mtshan 1992b, 50ff. </ref> Following that, [some] great ones uttered a lot of meaningless chatter, but in the Tattvāvatāra composed by master Jñānakīrti, it says:
<div class="px-4"> </div>
{{Indent|Another name of Mother Prajñāpāramitā is Mahāmudrā because it is the very nature of nondual wisdom.<ref>P4532, fol. 46a.3. This text repeats several times that another name of prajñāpāramitā is Mahāmudrā (fols. 51a.8, 57b.3, 59b.4, and 65a.3).  
About this, the dharma lord Sakya Paṇḍita asserted that the conventional term "Mahāmudrā" is absent in the prajñāpāramitā system and that the wisdom of Mahāmudrā arises solely from empowerments.<ref>Sa skya paṇḍita kun dga’ rgyal mtshan 1992b, 50ff. </ref> Following that, [some] great ones uttered a lot of meaningless chatter, but in the Tattvāvatāra composed by master Jñānakīrti, it says:
{{QuoteIndent|Another name of Mother Prajñāpāramitā is Mahāmudrā because it is the very nature of nondual wisdom.<ref>P4532, fol. 46a.3. This text repeats several times that another name of prajñāpāramitā is Mahāmudrā (fols. 51a.8, 57b.3, 59b.4, and 65a.3).  
</ref>}}
</ref>}}
Thus, he not only explains that the prajñāpāramitā taught in the sūtras and the Mahāmudrā of mantra are synonyms, but he also explains these conventional terms:
Thus, he not only explains that the prajñāpāramitā taught in the sūtras and the Mahāmudrā of mantra are synonyms, but he also explains these conventional terms:
{{Indent|As for those of highest capacities among the persons who exert themselves in the pāramitās, when they perform the meditations of calm abiding and superior insight, even at the stage of ordinary beings, this grants them the true realization characterized by having its origin in Mahāmudrā. Thus, this is the sign of irreversible [realization] . . . <ref>Ibid., fol. 43b.5–6 (TOK’s version of this passage varies slightly).</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|As for those of highest capacities among the persons who exert themselves in the pāramitās, when they perform the meditations of calm abiding and superior insight, even at the stage of ordinary beings, this grants them the true realization characterized by having its origin in Mahāmudrā. Thus, this is the sign of irreversible [realization] . . . <ref>Ibid., fol. 43b.5–6 (TOK’s version of this passage varies slightly).</ref>}}
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Sahajavajra also explains this in a similar way, which will be found below. That Tagpo Rinpoche gave rise to the realization of Mahāmudrā even in beginners who had not obtained empowerment is [precisely] this system of pāramitā [Mahāmudrā]. It consists primarily of instructions that come from the Kadampas. ''The Pith Instructions on the Two Armors of Connate Union Mahāmudrā'', composed by lord [Atiśa] and this present tradition accord in all respects, and even the progression of the four yogas [of Mahāmudrā] is clearly taught in that [text].<ref>There is no known text by Atiśa called Pith Instructions on the ''Two Armors of Connate Union Mahāmudrā'' (TOK "second armor" [Tib. ''go cha gnyis pa''] is emended in light of the Tibetan text names below), but it could have been lost. Also, it is not clear here whether this is the name of an actual text or just a subsequent name for certain pith instructions originating with Atiśa (such as on his ''Bodhipathapradīpa''; see the next paragraph in TOK). The latter may be suggested by the fact that there are texts with similar names by Gampopa and Pamo Trupa. The collected works of the latter contain a work titled ''The Two Armors of Connate Union Mahāmudrā'' (Tib. ''Lhan cig skyes sbyor go cha gnyis ma''; Phag mo gru pa rdo rje rgyal po 2003, 4:294–304). The text contains no reference to Atiśa but says that its instructions are about taking thoughts as the path (''rnam rtog lam khyer'') and realizing them to be without arising. These instructions are not tainted by the yāna of characteristics (sūtrayāna) and require no efforts in training in the stages of the paths of the three kinds of individuals (of lesser, intermediate, and supreme scopes). Thoughts are also said to be very kind, but there is no discussion of the four yogas of Mahāmudrā. Elsewhere, Pamo Trupa (ibid., 4:570f.) says that the two armors are the armor of prajñā and the armor of the view and that the practice of "taking thoughts as the path" is a part of the armor of prajñā since this practice enhances prajñā. Gampopa’s Pith Instructions on the Two Armors (Tib. ''Go cha gnyis kyi man ngag'' in Mi pham chos kyi blo gros 1997, 4:502–67) is also a text on Mahāmudrā (for details, see the section on Gampopa in this volume). The same author’s The Two Armors of Mahāmudrā (Tib. ''Phyag rgya chen po’i go cha gnyis''; A mgon rin po che 2004, 11:95–98) does not discuss Mahāmudrā but is a general text on prerequisites for retreat.</ref> Thus, it is said that [Gampopa] guided the majority in his assembly [of students] through the stages of the path that come from the Kadam [tradition], while he guided the extraordinary [students] through the path of means that comes from guru Milarepa. Among these [two approaches, sūtra Mahāmudrā] represents the meaning of the former [approach]. With this in mind, lord Mikyö Dorje says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Sahajavajra also explains this in a similar way, which will be found below. That Tagpo Rinpoche gave rise to the realization of Mahāmudrā even in beginners who had not obtained empowerment is [precisely] this system of pāramitā [Mahāmudrā]. It consists primarily of instructions that come from the Kadampas. ''The Pith Instructions on the Two Armors of Connate Union Mahāmudrā'', composed by lord [Atiśa] and this present tradition accord in all respects, and even the progression of the four yogas [of Mahāmudrā] is clearly taught in that [text].<ref>There is no known text by Atiśa called Pith Instructions on the ''Two Armors of Connate Union Mahāmudrā'' (TOK "second armor" [Tib. ''go cha gnyis pa''] is emended in light of the Tibetan text names below), but it could have been lost. Also, it is not clear here whether this is the name of an actual text or just a subsequent name for certain pith instructions originating with Atiśa (such as on his ''Bodhipathapradīpa''; see the next paragraph in TOK). The latter may be suggested by the fact that there are texts with similar names by Gampopa and Pamo Trupa. The collected works of the latter contain a work titled ''The Two Armors of Connate Union Mahāmudrā'' (Tib. ''Lhan cig skyes sbyor go cha gnyis ma''; Phag mo gru pa rdo rje rgyal po 2003, 4:294–304). The text contains no reference to Atiśa but says that its instructions are about taking thoughts as the path (''rnam rtog lam khyer'') and realizing them to be without arising. These instructions are not tainted by the yāna of characteristics (sūtrayāna) and require no efforts in training in the stages of the paths of the three kinds of individuals (of lesser, intermediate, and supreme scopes). Thoughts are also said to be very kind, but there is no discussion of the four yogas of Mahāmudrā. Elsewhere, Pamo Trupa (ibid., 4:570f.) says that the two armors are the armor of prajñā and the armor of the view and that the practice of "taking thoughts as the path" is a part of the armor of prajñā since this practice enhances prajñā. Gampopa’s Pith Instructions on the Two Armors (Tib. ''Go cha gnyis kyi man ngag'' in Mi pham chos kyi blo gros 1997, 4:502–67) is also a text on Mahāmudrā (for details, see the section on Gampopa in this volume). The same author’s The Two Armors of Mahāmudrā (Tib. ''Phyag rgya chen po’i go cha gnyis''; A mgon rin po che 2004, 11:95–98) does not discuss Mahāmudrā but is a general text on prerequisites for retreat.</ref> Thus, it is said that [Gampopa] guided the majority in his assembly [of students] through the stages of the path that come from the Kadam [tradition], while he guided the extraordinary [students] through the path of means that comes from guru Milarepa. Among these [two approaches, sūtra Mahāmudrā] represents the meaning of the former [approach]. With this in mind, lord Mikyö Dorje says:
{{Indent|Those in whom the fully qualified exemplifying and actual wisdoms have not been revealed through the three higher empowerments do not possess the fully qualified siddhi of Mahāmudrā of the teaching lineage of great Nāropa as transmitted from great Vajradhara. Nowadays, from the perspective of those who are to be guided in this degenerate age and are fond of very high yānas, venerable Gampopa and the protector Pamo Trupa applied the name "Connate Union Mahāmudrā" to the system of guidance through calm abiding and superior insight that is in common with the causal yāna of the pāramitās—the pith instructions of the ''Bodhipathapradīpa'' transmitted by the protector Atiśa.<ref>Mi bskyod rdo rje 1976, fol. 279a.2–5. The text continues, "which are known as Geshé [Drom]tönpa’s and Geshé Gönpapa’s ‘Connate Union.’"
{{QuoteIndent|Those in whom the fully qualified exemplifying and actual wisdoms have not been revealed through the three higher empowerments do not possess the fully qualified siddhi of Mahāmudrā of the teaching lineage of great Nāropa as transmitted from great Vajradhara. Nowadays, from the perspective of those who are to be guided in this degenerate age and are fond of very high yānas, venerable Gampopa and the protector Pamo Trupa applied the name "Connate Union Mahāmudrā" to the system of guidance through calm abiding and superior insight that is in common with the causal yāna of the pāramitās—the pith instructions of the ''Bodhipathapradīpa'' transmitted by the protector Atiśa.<ref>Mi bskyod rdo rje 1976, fol. 279a.2–5. The text continues, "which are known as Geshé [Drom]tönpa’s and Geshé Gönpapa’s ‘Connate Union.’"
</ref>}}
</ref>}}
Nevertheless, in the approach to practice of most heart sons of Tagpo [Rinpoche], the instructions on Mahāmudrā are taught in such a way that they are preceded by conferring an empowerment. Thus, they hold [Mahāmudrā] to be the approach that is common to sūtra and mantra.<ref>TOK, 3:378–79. The primary reason why this Mahāmudrā approach accords with the mantra system lies in the role and significance of the guru, as it is reflected in the crucial importance of guru devotion and guru yoga, as well as in the necessity of direct pointing-out instructions of the nature of the mind by the guru (whose ultimate manifestation consists of the formless "empowerment of vajra wisdom" for the most suitable students).</ref>}}
Nevertheless, in the approach to practice of most heart sons of Tagpo [Rinpoche], the instructions on Mahāmudrā are taught in such a way that they are preceded by conferring an empowerment. Thus, they hold [Mahāmudrā] to be the approach that is common to sūtra and mantra.<ref>TOK, 3:378–79. The primary reason why this Mahāmudrā approach accords with the mantra system lies in the role and significance of the guru, as it is reflected in the crucial importance of guru devotion and guru yoga, as well as in the necessity of direct pointing-out instructions of the nature of the mind by the guru (whose ultimate manifestation consists of the formless "empowerment of vajra wisdom" for the most suitable students).</ref></div>


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;TOK also divides Mahāmudrā into the three approaches of sūtra Mahāmudrā, tantra Mahāmudrā, and essence Mahāmudrā. Here, sūtra Mahāmudrā is explained in terms of ground, path, and fruition, which entail its view, meditation, and conduct.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;TOK also divides Mahāmudrā into the three approaches of sūtra Mahāmudrā, tantra Mahāmudrā, and essence Mahāmudrā. Here, sūtra Mahāmudrā is explained in terms of ground, path, and fruition, which entail its view, meditation, and conduct.
{{Indent|&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The essence of the first is prajñāpāramitā, its name is
<div class="px-4"> </div>
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Mahāmudrā,
{{QuoteIndent|The essence of the first is prajñāpāramitā, its name is
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;And its aspects are in accordance with mantra.}}
:Mahāmudrā,
{{Indent|The first of these three traditions is the sūtra tradition or this [tradition] that later came to be held as the Mahāmudrā of blending the realizations of sūtra and mantra. It corresponds to what the ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'' composed by master Sahajavajra clearly explains as the wisdom that realizes suchness and has the three features of its essence’s being pāramitā, being in accordance with mantra, and its name being "Mahāmudrā."<ref>Among these three features in due order, Sahajavajra mentions the first two at the beginning of his commentary and the third one later (P3099, fols. 176a.5, 189a.3, 190a.5, and 192b.1; see Brunnhölzl 2007a, 142, 174, 177, and 183). Thus, this passage is not an actual quote from Sahajavajra’s commentary. The sentence here is almost literally found in the Tibetan of Gö Lotsāwa’s BA (’Gos lo tsā ba gzhon nu dpal 2003a, 2:847–48, which is followed by "Therefore, the prajñāpāramitā Mahāmudrā of lord Gampopa was explained by lord Götsangpa as being the position of the mighty lord Maitrīpa"). However, in the English translation of this text (BA, 725), this sentence is misrepresented as a direct quote in slightly different form. GC also repeats this sentence several times, relating it to both Sahajavajra (17.7–9, 137.15–23) and Padampa Sangye’s ''Pacification of Suffering'' (5.18–9; 53.2–4).</ref>
And its aspects are in accordance with mantra.}}
 
The first of these three traditions is the sūtra tradition or this [tradition] that later came to be held as the Mahāmudrā of blending the realizations of sūtra and mantra. It corresponds to what the ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'' composed by master Sahajavajra clearly explains as the wisdom that realizes suchness and has the three features of its essence’s being pāramitā, being in accordance with mantra, and its name being "Mahāmudrā."<ref>Among these three features in due order, Sahajavajra mentions the first two at the beginning of his commentary and the third one later (P3099, fols. 176a.5, 189a.3, 190a.5, and 192b.1; see Brunnhölzl 2007a, 142, 174, 177, and 183). Thus, this passage is not an actual quote from Sahajavajra’s commentary. The sentence here is almost literally found in the Tibetan of Gö Lotsāwa’s BA (’Gos lo tsā ba gzhon nu dpal 2003a, 2:847–48, which is followed by "Therefore, the prajñāpāramitā Mahāmudrā of lord Gampopa was explained by lord Götsangpa as being the position of the mighty lord Maitrīpa"). However, in the English translation of this text (BA, 725), this sentence is misrepresented as a direct quote in slightly different form. GC also repeats this sentence several times, relating it to both Sahajavajra (17.7–9, 137.15–23) and Padampa Sangye’s ''Pacification of Suffering'' (5.18–9; 53.2–4).</ref></div>




Line 108: Line 112:
:::3. '''Pointing out the own essence of the way it is'''
:::3. '''Pointing out the own essence of the way it is'''
::1.1. '''The actual way of being'''
::1.1. '''The actual way of being'''
{{Indent|The ground is the basic nature without bias, free from  
{{QuoteIndent|The ground is the basic nature without bias, free from  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;extremes of reference points,
:extremes of reference points,
Never mistaken or liberated, and all-pervasive like space.}}
Never mistaken or liberated, and all-pervasive like space.}}
The ground, the basic nature that is the fundamental ground of [all] entities, is not established as the essence of either saṃsāra or nirvāṇa, does not exhibit any bias in any direction whatsoever, and is free from all extremes of reference points (such as existence, nonexistence, permanence, and extinction). Therefore, it is beyond being an object of speech, thought, and expression and is primordially never bound through mistakenness or liberated through being realized. Due to the essential point of its not being established as any specifically characterized phenomenon whatsoever, it pervades all phenomena of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa like space. This basic nature is taught in the sūtras and tantras through many synonyms, such as Mahāmudrā, prajñāpāramitā, sugata heart, primordial buddha, and causal tantra. This nonduality of profundity and lucidity<ref>This expression refers to the union of emptiness and wisdom, or, more specifically, to the wisdom of focusing on emptiness from the perspective of what is definitive while, from the perspective of what appears, the clear rainbow-like appearances of the deity and its maṇḍala dawn simultaneously.</ref>—ultimate reality, the pure basis of purification, and the very essence of the mind—that has been explained already and will be explained [further] represents the basic nature of [all] that is to be known.
The ground, the basic nature that is the fundamental ground of [all] entities, is not established as the essence of either saṃsāra or nirvāṇa, does not exhibit any bias in any direction whatsoever, and is free from all extremes of reference points (such as existence, nonexistence, permanence, and extinction). Therefore, it is beyond being an object of speech, thought, and expression and is primordially never bound through mistakenness or liberated through being realized. Due to the essential point of its not being established as any specifically characterized phenomenon whatsoever, it pervades all phenomena of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa like space. This basic nature is taught in the sūtras and tantras through many synonyms, such as Mahāmudrā, prajñāpāramitā, sugata heart, primordial buddha, and causal tantra. This nonduality of profundity and lucidity<ref>This expression refers to the union of emptiness and wisdom, or, more specifically, to the wisdom of focusing on emptiness from the perspective of what is definitive while, from the perspective of what appears, the clear rainbow-like appearances of the deity and its maṇḍala dawn simultaneously.</ref>—ultimate reality, the pure basis of purification, and the very essence of the mind—that has been explained already and will be explained [further] represents the basic nature of [all] that is to be known.


:::'''1.2. The way of being mistaken'''
:::'''1.2. The way of being mistaken'''
{{Indent|The way of being mistaken is to appear but be without  
{{QuoteIndent|The way of being mistaken is to appear but be without  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;reality—}}
:reality—}}
Through the creative display of this naturally pure luminosity, the vajra of mind, not being aware of its own essence, the [afflicted] mind stirs from the ālaya. Through the power of that, basic awareness is taken as a self and its own appearances as objects, that is, as subject and object’s being different. Under the sway of these dualistic appearances, all kinds of karmas and latent tendencies are accumulated and thus [beings] wander in saṃsāra without end in the form of an endless loop of mistakenness. As for the way of being mistaken, since seeming reality—the adventitious stains that are to be purified—is not present within the fundamental ground, it appears but is not established as being real. Therefore, one is able to become liberated through the remedy of [basic awareness] recognizing its own face.
Through the creative display of this naturally pure luminosity, the vajra of mind, not being aware of its own essence, the [afflicted] mind stirs from the ālaya. Through the power of that, basic awareness is taken as a self and its own appearances as objects, that is, as subject and object’s being different. Under the sway of these dualistic appearances, all kinds of karmas and latent tendencies are accumulated and thus [beings] wander in saṃsāra without end in the form of an endless loop of mistakenness. As for the way of being mistaken, since seeming reality—the adventitious stains that are to be purified—is not present within the fundamental ground, it appears but is not established as being real. Therefore, one is able to become liberated through the remedy of [basic awareness] recognizing its own face.


:::1.3. '''Pointing out the own essence of the way it is'''
:::1.3. '''Pointing out the own essence of the way it is'''
{{Indent|This mere appearance itself,  
{{QuoteIndent|This mere appearance itself,  
In its triad of arising, abiding, and ceasing, is the great play of
In its triad of arising, abiding, and ceasing, is the great play of
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; the three kāyas.}}
:the three kāyas.}}
All of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa arises from the play of the mind. Through the power of this very [play] naturally abiding as the union of lucidity and emptiness, this mere appearance itself is the great play of the three kāyas free from the triad of arising, abiding, and ceasing. Its unborn fundamental ground is the dharmakāya, its unceasing radiance is the sambhogakāya, and its creative display arising as anything whatsoever is the nirmāṇakāya. Through recognizing the own essence of the way it is— that these three are all spontaneously present primordially as being inseparable in essence—all phenomena are free from affirming, negating, adopting, and rejecting in that they [simply] are the wheel of the natural state, suchness, the infinite expanse. This is the recognition of the own essence of the view of Mahāmudrā—the basic nature that is the ground.
All of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa arises from the play of the mind. Through the power of this very [play] naturally abiding as the union of lucidity and emptiness, this mere appearance itself is the great play of the three kāyas free from the triad of arising, abiding, and ceasing. Its unborn fundamental ground is the dharmakāya, its unceasing radiance is the sambhogakāya, and its creative display arising as anything whatsoever is the nirmāṇakāya. Through recognizing the own essence of the way it is— that these three are all spontaneously present primordially as being inseparable in essence—all phenomena are free from affirming, negating, adopting, and rejecting in that they [simply] are the wheel of the natural state, suchness, the infinite expanse. This is the recognition of the own essence of the view of Mahāmudrā—the basic nature that is the ground.


::'''2. Teaching path Mahāmudrā, the manner of progressing through <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; the paths and bhūmis through self-arisen calm abiding and <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; superior insight'''
::'''2. Teaching path Mahāmudrā, the manner of progressing through  
:::the paths and bhūmis through self-arisen calm abiding and
:::superior insight'''
::'''This has three parts:'''  
::'''This has three parts:'''  
:::'''1. Teaching the samādhi of making this a living experience'''  
:::'''1. Teaching the samādhi of making this a living experience'''  
:::'''2. Cutting off the treacherous paths of strayings<ref>TOK ''gal'' emended to ''gol''.</ref> and <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;deviations'''
:::'''2. Cutting off the treacherous paths of strayings<ref>TOK ''gal'' emended to ''gol''.</ref> and deviations'''
:::'''3. Describing the manner in which the stages of the four yogas <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; arise'''
:::'''3. Describing the manner in which the stages of the four yogas arise'''
::'''2.1. Teaching the samādhi of making this a living experience'''
::'''2.1. Teaching the samādhi of making this a living experience'''
{{Indent|At the time of the path, connate mind as such is the
{{QuoteIndent|At the time of the path, connate mind as such is the
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;dharmakāya
:dharmakāya
And connate appearances are the light of the dharmakāya.<ref>These are two lines from a famous verse, which (according to TOK and Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan n.d., 19) stems from ''The Tantra of Inconceivable Connateness'':
And connate appearances are the light of the dharmakāya.<ref>These are two lines from a famous verse, which (according to TOK and Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan n.d., 19) stems from ''The Tantra of Inconceivable Connateness'':


Line 148: Line 154:
:For yet another version of this verse, see its explanation by Padma Karpo in this volume. For a detailed commentary on connate mind, thoughts, and appearances, see Takpo Tashi Namgyal 1986, 225–37.</ref>  
:For yet another version of this verse, see its explanation by Padma Karpo in this volume. For a detailed commentary on connate mind, thoughts, and appearances, see Takpo Tashi Namgyal 1986, 225–37.</ref>  
This is the natural state without being distracted, without
This is the natural state without being distracted, without
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;meditating, and without fabrication.}}
:meditating and without fabrication.}}
To engage in the actuality that was determined through the view in yoga at the time of the path is called "meditation Mahāmudrā." This is presented by the great system founders of this tradition as follows. (1) What makes the meditation that has not arisen arise is the training in the four<ref>TOK ''bzhin sbyor'' emended to ''bzhi sbyor''.</ref> preliminaries. (2) What makes [the meditation] that has arisen into the path is the threefold pointing-out instruction. (3) [Finally, there is] the manner of enhancing this and giving rise to qualities.
To engage in the actuality that was determined through the view in yoga at the time of the path is called "meditation Mahāmudrā." This is presented by the great system founders of this tradition as follows. (1) What makes the meditation that has not arisen arise is the training in the four<ref>TOK ''bzhin sbyor'' emended to ''bzhi sbyor''.</ref> preliminaries. (2) What makes [the meditation] that has arisen into the path is the threefold pointing-out instruction. (3) [Finally, there is] the manner of enhancing this and giving rise to qualities.


Line 154: Line 160:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;(2) ''The Tantra of Inconceivable Connateness''<ref>To my knowledge, no tantra of this name is preserved in the Kangyur or otherwise.</ref> [says]:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;(2) ''The Tantra of Inconceivable Connateness''<ref>To my knowledge, no tantra of this name is preserved in the Kangyur or otherwise.</ref> [says]:
{{Indent|Connate mind as such is the dharmakāya.
{{QuoteIndent|Connate mind as such is the dharmakāya.
[Connate thoughts are the display of the dharmakāya.]<ref>I add this line as it appears in the quote from The Tantra of Inconceivable Connateness since TOK comments on this line under 2b.</ref>  
[Connate thoughts are the display of the dharmakāya.]<ref>I add this line as it appears in the quote from The Tantra of Inconceivable Connateness since TOK comments on this line under 2b.</ref>  
Connate appearances are the light of the dharmakāya.  
Connate appearances are the light of the dharmakāya.  
Line 165: Line 171:


::'''2.2. Cutting off the treacherous paths of strayings and deviations'''
::'''2.2. Cutting off the treacherous paths of strayings and deviations'''
{{Indent|One is liberated from the four cases of deviation and the three
{{QuoteIndent|One is liberated from the four cases of deviation and the three
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;cases of straying.}}
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;cases of straying.}}
When one meditates in this way, one is liberated from [the following]. To cling to all phenomena as being empty is to deviate [from emptiness as] the fundamental ground. When one has gained a little bit of understanding and experience of emptiness, to be satisfied with just that much and thus discontinue accumulation and purification is to deviate from emptiness [by mistaking it] as the path. To take emptiness as the path and then hope for a result at a later time is to deviate [from emptiness by mistaking it as] a remedy, without understanding that [all] factors to be relinquished and their remedies are inseparable. [One can also] deviate [from emptiness] in the form of sealing appearances with emptiness in a mentally fabricated manner.<ref>In other words, these four pitfalls to be avoided in Mahāmudrā meditation are as follows. (1) One can deviate from emptiness through grasping at it as being the fundamental nature of all knowable objects. Though all phenomena are naturally empty, when one fixates on the notion of everything’s being empty, one deviates from emptiness as the fundamental ground that is beyond all grasping and fixation. (2) One can deviate from emptiness through considering meditating on emptiness as the sole path that leads to the attainment of buddhahood. To familiarize with emptiness is a crucial part of the path, but this does not mean to discard the accumulation of merit and the purification of obscurations on the path. (3) One can deviate from emptiness through taking it as the remedy that annihilates the afflictions. Ultimately, to fixate on what is to be abandoned and to fixate on the remedy are equally mistaken. If one fixates on emptiness as a remedy, it is no better than fixating on whatever it is that one is trying to get rid of by applying that remedy of emptiness. For one then reifies emptiness into some kind of thing, for which one would need yet another remedy. (4) One can deviate from emptiness through conceptually labeling all things and experiences as being empty. This means to lack a full understanding of emptiness and merely think in a vague and general way, "All phenomena are empty."</ref> These are the four cases of deviation in relation to superior insight.
When one meditates in this way, one is liberated from [the following]. To cling to all phenomena as being empty is to deviate [from emptiness as] the fundamental ground. When one has gained a little bit of understanding and experience of emptiness, to be satisfied with just that much and thus discontinue accumulation and purification is to deviate from emptiness [by mistaking it] as the path. To take emptiness as the path and then hope for a result at a later time is to deviate [from emptiness by mistaking it as] a remedy, without understanding that [all] factors to be relinquished and their remedies are inseparable. [One can also] deviate [from emptiness] in the form of sealing appearances with emptiness in a mentally fabricated manner.<ref>In other words, these four pitfalls to be avoided in Mahāmudrā meditation are as follows. (1) One can deviate from emptiness through grasping at it as being the fundamental nature of all knowable objects. Though all phenomena are naturally empty, when one fixates on the notion of everything’s being empty, one deviates from emptiness as the fundamental ground that is beyond all grasping and fixation. (2) One can deviate from emptiness through considering meditating on emptiness as the sole path that leads to the attainment of buddhahood. To familiarize with emptiness is a crucial part of the path, but this does not mean to discard the accumulation of merit and the purification of obscurations on the path. (3) One can deviate from emptiness through taking it as the remedy that annihilates the afflictions. Ultimately, to fixate on what is to be abandoned and to fixate on the remedy are equally mistaken. If one fixates on emptiness as a remedy, it is no better than fixating on whatever it is that one is trying to get rid of by applying that remedy of emptiness. For one then reifies emptiness into some kind of thing, for which one would need yet another remedy. (4) One can deviate from emptiness through conceptually labeling all things and experiences as being empty. This means to lack a full understanding of emptiness and merely think in a vague and general way, "All phenomena are empty."</ref> These are the four cases of deviation in relation to superior insight.
Line 172: Line 178:


:::'''2.3. Describing the manner in which the stages of the four yogas arise'''
:::'''2.3. Describing the manner in which the stages of the four yogas arise'''
{{Indent|Beyond the four joys and the three conditions, one makes the
{{QuoteIndent|Beyond the four joys and the three conditions, one makes the
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;connection
:connection
Through three ways of arising and traverses the stages of the
Through three ways of arising and traverses the stages of the
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;four yogas.}}
:four yogas.}}
Since the four joys represent [only] the example wisdoms,<ref>This refers to the four joys in the practice of karmamudrā—joy, supreme joy, special joy (or joy beyond joy), and connate joy.</ref> what lies beyond them is the actual wisdom.<ref>Compare to Maitrīpa’s student Rāmapāla, who writes in his ''Sekanirdeśapañjikā'' that Mahāmudrā is beyond the four joys.</ref> Since the three conditions of bliss, clarity, and nonthought are [merely] experiences, what lies beyond them is realization’s own true face. Furthermore, [Mahāmudrā meditation] is beyond being the objects of the three [kinds of] prajñā—the objects understood through study, the experiences through reflection, and the experiential appearances through meditation. Through arriving at the essential point of meditation’s being untouched by any mental states of the three great ones,<ref>"The three great ones" refers to the three primary afflictions—ignorance, desire, and hatred.</ref> one makes the connection through three ways of arising (gradual arising, in leaps, and all at once) and thus will effortlessly traverse the inner paths and bhūmis through the four stages of yoga (one-pointedness, freedom from reference points, one taste, and nonmeditation), each of which is divided into lesser, medium, and great, thus making twelve.
Since the four joys represent [only] the example wisdoms,<ref>This refers to the four joys in the practice of karmamudrā—joy, supreme joy, special joy (or joy beyond joy), and connate joy.</ref> what lies beyond them is the actual wisdom.<ref>Compare to Maitrīpa’s student Rāmapāla, who writes in his ''Sekanirdeśapañjikā'' that Mahāmudrā is beyond the four joys.</ref> Since the three conditions of bliss, clarity, and nonthought are [merely] experiences, what lies beyond them is realization’s own true face. Furthermore, [Mahāmudrā meditation] is beyond being the objects of the three [kinds of] prajñā—the objects understood through study, the experiences through reflection, and the experiential appearances through meditation. Through arriving at the essential point of meditation’s being untouched by any mental states of the three great ones,<ref>"The three great ones" refers to the three primary afflictions—ignorance, desire, and hatred.</ref> one makes the connection through three ways of arising (gradual arising, in leaps, and all at once) and thus will effortlessly traverse the inner paths and bhūmis through the four stages of yoga (one-pointedness, freedom from reference points, one taste, and nonmeditation), each of which is divided into lesser, medium, and great, thus making twelve.


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As for these four stages of yoga, in ''The Tantra of [the Great River of] the Inconceivable Secret of Āli Kāli'',<ref>This text is contained in vol. 13 of Kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas 1979–81.</ref> we find:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As for these four stages of yoga, in ''The Tantra of [the Great River of] the Inconceivable Secret of Āli Kāli'',<ref>This text is contained in vol. 13 of Kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas 1979–81.</ref> we find:
{{Indent|Through the samādhi of the lion’s sport,<ref>This samādhi is described in detail in ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' V.24–25 and its commentaries (see Brunnhölzl 2011b, 93, 246–65, and 298–302 and 2012a, 337–39 and 512–13).</ref>  
{{QuoteIndent|Through the samādhi of the lion’s sport,<ref>This samādhi is described in detail in ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' V.24–25 and its commentaries (see Brunnhölzl 2011b, 93, 246–65, and 298–302 and 2012a, 337–39 and 512–13).</ref>  
Unmoving, one-pointed, and clear cognition becomes lucid,  
Unmoving, one-pointed, and clear cognition becomes lucid,  
And self-aware wisdom is awakened from within.  
And self-aware wisdom is awakened from within.  
Stable, poised readiness relinquishes the suffering of the lower
Stable, poised readiness relinquishes the suffering of the lower
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;realms.
:realms.


Second, through the illusion-like samādhi,<ref>This samādhi is described in the ''Māyopamāsamādhisūtra'' (D130). </ref>  
Second, through the illusion-like samādhi,<ref>This samādhi is described in the ''Māyopamāsamādhisūtra'' (D130). </ref>  
Line 193: Line 199:
</ref>  
</ref>  
The realization of the one taste of the many on the ten bhūmis
The realization of the one taste of the many on the ten bhūmis
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;arises,  
:arises,  
And the children of the buddhas of the three times promote
And the children of the buddhas of the three times promote
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;the welfare of others.  
:the welfare of others.  
Having attained the peak, increase is uninterrupted.
Having attained the peak, increase is uninterrupted.


Line 202: Line 208:
[All-]knowing wisdom sees the buddha realms.
[All-]knowing wisdom sees the buddha realms.
This is the state of the spontaneously present great supreme
This is the state of the spontaneously present great supreme
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;dharma without seeking.<ref>According to the Ninth Karmapa (Wangchuk Dorje 2001, 226–45), there are many ways in which different masters correlate the four yogas of Mahāmudrā with the five paths and the ten bhūmis. However, the most common one is that in due order, the four yogas correspond to the paths of accumulation and preparation, the path of seeing (the first bhūmi), the path of familiarization (the remaining nine bhūmis), and the path of nonlearning (the buddhabhūmi).</ref>}}
:dharma without seeking.<ref>According to the Ninth Karmapa (Wangchuk Dorje 2001, 226–45), there are many ways in which different masters correlate the four yogas of Mahāmudrā with the five paths and the ten bhūmis. However, the most common one is that in due order, the four yogas correspond to the paths of accumulation and preparation, the path of seeing (the first bhūmi), the path of familiarization (the remaining nine bhūmis), and the path of nonlearning (the buddhabhūmi).</ref>}}


With the same intention, [the four yogas] are also taught in detail in the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'',<ref>See GC’s presentation of this below. </ref> and their meaning, which was clearly explained by the great masters Padmasambhava, [Ratnākara]śānti, Nāropa, and others, was elaborated greatly by the protector Daö Shönnu. . . . If the meaning of the various ways of explaining [the four yogas through] these and other presentations is summarized, it corresponds to what the Omniscient Chennga Chökyi Tragpa<ref>Tib. Spyan lnga chos kyi grags pa. This is the Fourth Shamarpa (1453–1524).</ref> says:
With the same intention, [the four yogas] are also taught in detail in the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'',<ref>See GC’s presentation of this below. </ref> and their meaning, which was clearly explained by the great masters Padmasambhava, [Ratnākara]śānti, Nāropa, and others, was elaborated greatly by the protector Daö Shönnu. . . . If the meaning of the various ways of explaining [the four yogas through] these and other presentations is summarized, it corresponds to what the Omniscient Chennga Chökyi Tragpa<ref>Tib. Spyan lnga chos kyi grags pa. This is the Fourth Shamarpa (1453–1524).</ref> says:
{{Indent|As for the four yogas in this context, according to the tradition of guidance in the Mahāmudrā of the mantra system, they are explained as the very wisdom of Mahāmudrā that represents the essence of the four joys of descending from above and stabilizing from below. In terms of the tradition of guidance that is common to sūtra and mantra, they represent the ways in which the experiences of Mahāmudrā that are in accordance with these four joys arise.}}
{{QuoteIndent|As for the four yogas in this context, according to the tradition of guidance in the Mahāmudrā of the mantra system, they are explained as the very wisdom of Mahāmudrā that represents the essence of the four joys of descending from above and stabilizing from below. In terms of the tradition of guidance that is common to sūtra and mantra, they represent the ways in which the experiences of Mahāmudrā that are in accordance with these four joys arise.}}


::3. '''Fruition Mahāmudrā, the manner of stainless ultimate buddhahood’s becoming manifest'''
::3. '''Fruition Mahāmudrā, the manner of stainless ultimate buddhahood’s becoming manifest'''
{{Indent|Understanding the view and making it a living experience
{{QuoteIndent|Understanding the view and making it a living experience
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;through meditation,
:through meditation,
Realization reaches its culmination and the fruition is attained
Realization reaches its culmination and the fruition is attained
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;now.}}
:now.}}
The view of the basic nature that is the ground is that both appearances and mind abide intrinsically as the three kāyas. Through cutting through doubts about the actuality of this [view] and pointing it out, one understands this actuality without error. Through the meditation of naturally settling the mind without contrivance right within this basic nature, one makes this actuality a living experience. This is enhanced through the conduct of the automatic and unceasing arising of the union of emptiness and compassion, through which the realization of the very nature of the basic nature’s manifesting reaches its culmination. This is the fruition—buddha is found within the mind. Through meeting the own face of the three kāyas, dharmakāya Mahāmudrā is no [longer] an aspiration for a later time but is attained right now.
The view of the basic nature that is the ground is that both appearances and mind abide intrinsically as the three kāyas. Through cutting through doubts about the actuality of this [view] and pointing it out, one understands this actuality without error. Through the meditation of naturally settling the mind without contrivance right within this basic nature, one makes this actuality a living experience. This is enhanced through the conduct of the automatic and unceasing arising of the union of emptiness and compassion, through which the realization of the very nature of the basic nature’s manifesting reaches its culmination. This is the fruition—buddha is found within the mind. Through meeting the own face of the three kāyas, dharmakāya Mahāmudrā is no [longer] an aspiration for a later time but is attained right now.


Line 218: Line 224:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Therefore, beginning with venerable [Gampopa] himself up through the present, there has been the practice system of guiding everyone to be guided, be they of greater or lesser fortune, without discrimination through this approach of guidance. In addition to this, the fortunate are taught the profound path of means of the mantra [system], and at that time these [instructions here] are given the names "instructions at the time of the cause" or "basic guidance." On this point, the great venerable one from Jonang<ref>This refers to Tāranātha. </ref> says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Therefore, beginning with venerable [Gampopa] himself up through the present, there has been the practice system of guiding everyone to be guided, be they of greater or lesser fortune, without discrimination through this approach of guidance. In addition to this, the fortunate are taught the profound path of means of the mantra [system], and at that time these [instructions here] are given the names "instructions at the time of the cause" or "basic guidance." On this point, the great venerable one from Jonang<ref>This refers to Tāranātha. </ref> says:
{{Indent|Nowadays what is known as the Mahāmudrā that is the basic
{{QuoteIndent|Nowadays what is known as the Mahāmudrā that is the basic
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;nature
:nature
Is a progression of meditation in the sūtra system of the final
Is a progression of meditation in the sūtra system of the final
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;wheel.
:wheel.
By virtue of the progression of faculties, it [also] conforms with
By virtue of the progression of faculties, it [also] conforms with
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;mantra
:mantra
And therefore becomes like a lamp for beings.
And therefore becomes like a lamp for beings.
It corresponds to the three appearances of the followers of the
It corresponds to the three appearances of the followers of the
Line 229: Line 235:
As for tantra Mahāmudrā ("the Mahāmudrā of great bliss"), TOK says that it comes from the Yogānuttara<ref>Usually, the last of the four tantra classes is called "Anuttarayogatantra" in modern writings, but this term is not attested in any Sanskrit texts and is based on a (mistaken) back-translation of the Tibetan term ''rnal ’byor bla med kyi rgyud''. In Sanskrit texts, only the corresponding terms ''Yogānuttara'' or ''Yoganiruttara'' ("higher than yoga[tantra]") appear.</ref>
As for tantra Mahāmudrā ("the Mahāmudrā of great bliss"), TOK says that it comes from the Yogānuttara<ref>Usually, the last of the four tantra classes is called "Anuttarayogatantra" in modern writings, but this term is not attested in any Sanskrit texts and is based on a (mistaken) back-translation of the Tibetan term ''rnal ’byor bla med kyi rgyud''. In Sanskrit texts, only the corresponding terms ''Yogānuttara'' or ''Yoganiruttara'' ("higher than yoga[tantra]") appear.</ref>
class of tantra, being based on the path of means, such as the highest empowerment, self-blessing, and the stages of mudrā.<ref>3:388–89.</ref> Thus, tantra Mahāmudrā is realized through practicing methods such as the Six Dharmas of Nāropa. In particular, the ultimate view and realization in the ''Uttaratantra'', the vajrayāna, and Madhyamaka are said to be necessarily the same:
class of tantra, being based on the path of means, such as the highest empowerment, self-blessing, and the stages of mudrā.<ref>3:388–89.</ref> Thus, tantra Mahāmudrā is realized through practicing methods such as the Six Dharmas of Nāropa. In particular, the ultimate view and realization in the ''Uttaratantra'', the vajrayāna, and Madhyamaka are said to be necessarily the same:
{{Indent|The meaning [of these instruction] is summarized in [the phrase] "Seize luminosity within appearances." When the thoughts of clinging to appearances as being [real] entities have become pure through one’s being skilled in this method, all appearances become empty forms. However, the empty forms such as smoke<ref>On these "empty forms," see the note on the emptiness endowed with all supreme aspects in the translation of RGVV on I.92 and GISM (198).</ref> . . . are merely signs and indications on the path of means that makes one realize this very basic nature that was not realized [before]. The actual ultimate object to be realized is definitely that just these ordinary present appearances are empty forms in every respect. Therefore, both [the teaching] in the ''Uttaratantra'' that there is nothing to be removed from, and nothing to be added to, the tathāgata heart and the teaching on the manner of familiarizing with the Mahāmudrā of the inseparability of appearance and emptiness in the mantra [system] must be the same as the basic nature of the view that is Madhyamaka. The eighth lord [Mikyö Dorje] and his successors hold that the Madhyamaka view is nothing but this:
<div class="px-4"> </div>
{{Indent|To say "existence" is the clinging to<ref>TOK has "view of" instead of "clinging to."</ref>  
The meaning [of these instruction] is summarized in [the phrase] "Seize luminosity within appearances." When the thoughts of clinging to appearances as being [real] entities have become pure through one’s being skilled in this method, all appearances become empty forms. However, the empty forms such as smoke<ref>On these "empty forms," see the note on the emptiness endowed with all supreme aspects in the translation of RGVV on I.92 and GISM (198).</ref> . . . are merely signs and indications on the path of means that makes one realize this very basic nature that was not realized [before]. The actual ultimate object to be realized is definitely that just these ordinary present appearances are empty forms in every respect. Therefore, both [the teaching] in the ''Uttaratantra'' that there is nothing to be removed from, and nothing to be added to, the tathāgata heart and the teaching on the manner of familiarizing with the Mahāmudrā of the inseparability of appearance and emptiness in the mantra [system] must be the same as the basic nature of the view that is Madhyamaka. The eighth lord [Mikyö Dorje] and his successors hold that the Madhyamaka view is nothing but this:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;permanence.
{{QuoteIndent|To say "existence" is the clinging to<ref>TOK has "view of" instead of "clinging to."</ref>  
:permanence.
To say "nonexistence" is the view of extinction.
To say "nonexistence" is the view of extinction.
Therefore, the learned should not dwell
Therefore, the learned should not dwell
In either existence or nonexistence.<ref>Nāgārjuna, ''Mūlamadhyamakakārikā'' XV.10.</ref>}}
In either existence or nonexistence.<ref>Nāgārjuna, ''Mūlamadhyamakakārikā'' XV.10.</ref>}}
And
And
{{Indent|Neither existent, nor nonexistent, [nor] neither  
{{QuoteIndent|Neither existent, nor nonexistent, [nor] neither  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;existent nor nonexistent,
:existent nor nonexistent,
Nor having the character of both—
Nor having the character of both—
Being liberated from the four extremes
Being liberated from the four extremes
Is what is realized by Mādhyamikas.<ref>TOK, 3:380–81. With minor variations, the last four lines appear as verse 28 of the ''Jñānasārasamuccaya'' (ascribed to Āryadeva), as the first verse of Jetāri’s ''Sugatamatavibhāgakārikā'' (D3899, fol. 7b.5), and in the ''Vimalaprabhā'' commentary on the ''Kālacakratantra'' (D1347, fol. 196b.3). The first two lines are also found in the Śālistambasūtra. See ''Mahāyānasūtrasaṃgraha'', edited by P. L. Vaidya (Darbhanga: Mithila Institute, 1961), 1:115.</ref>}}}}
Is what is realized by Mādhyamikas.<ref>TOK, 3:380–81. With minor variations, the last four lines appear as verse 28 of the ''Jñānasārasamuccaya'' (ascribed to Āryadeva), as the first verse of Jetāri’s ''Sugatamatavibhāgakārikā'' (D3899, fol. 7b.5), and in the ''Vimalaprabhā'' commentary on the ''Kālacakratantra'' (D1347, fol. 196b.3). The first two lines are also found in the Śālistambasūtra. See ''Mahāyānasūtrasaṃgraha'', edited by P. L. Vaidya (Darbhanga: Mithila Institute, 1961), 1:115.</ref>}}</div>
As for essence Mahāmudrā, TOK explains that the path of realizing the profound essence with sudden force is more profound than both sūtra and tantra Mahāmudrā.<ref>TOK, 3:389–90.</ref> Merely through the descending of the blessings of the vajra wisdom empowerment conferred by gurus with realization upon fortunate students of the very sharpest faculties, ordinary mind is awakened in the middle of their hearts and thus realization and liberation become simultaneous. Therefore, since this path does not depend on elaborate means and efforts in training, it is nothing but the direct appearance of the liberating life examples of the siddhas of the Kagyü lineage’s reaching infinitely great levels of realization in an immediate manner.<ref>Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan (n.d., 21) says that in our uncommon tradition of Gampopa, what is known as "the empowerment of transferring blessings" is sufficient for those of very sharp faculties, even if they have not trained in the stages of the four empowerments, the two stages of creation and completion, and so on. It is said that the swift path is to meditate on the guru, which is more powerful than cultivating the creation stage of secret mantra. The completion stage means that through sustaining the luminous basic nature of the mind throughout the day and night, one is able to blend all coarse and subtle ordinary activities with that basic nature. "The empowerment of transferring blessings" is known as "the empowerment of the display of basic awareness (''rig pa'')" in the Dzogchen tradition and is equivalent to it. Based on the four empowerments in the Yogānuttaratantra class, in due order, the inseparabilities of appearance and emptiness, lucidity and emptiness, bliss and emptiness, and awareness and emptiness are pointed out. This is identified as what is taught in terms of those whose faculties are of the gradualist kind. However, for the simultaneists on the path of Mahāmudrā, it is not necessarily the case that this path must be preceded by these progressive stages. To speak directly, when a guru with all the defining characteristics and a disciple who is a suitable vessel meet, the way of being of mind is introduced in an unerring manner just as it is. If it is recognized in the proper manner, the disciple does not need to train in a multitude of methods in this physical support but can be liberated right upon this very seat.</ref>
As for essence Mahāmudrā, TOK explains that the path of realizing the profound essence with sudden force is more profound than both sūtra and tantra Mahāmudrā.<ref>TOK, 3:389–90.</ref> Merely through the descending of the blessings of the vajra wisdom empowerment conferred by gurus with realization upon fortunate students of the very sharpest faculties, ordinary mind is awakened in the middle of their hearts and thus realization and liberation become simultaneous. Therefore, since this path does not depend on elaborate means and efforts in training, it is nothing but the direct appearance of the liberating life examples of the siddhas of the Kagyü lineage’s reaching infinitely great levels of realization in an immediate manner.<ref>Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan (n.d., 21) says that in our uncommon tradition of Gampopa, what is known as "the empowerment of transferring blessings" is sufficient for those of very sharp faculties, even if they have not trained in the stages of the four empowerments, the two stages of creation and completion, and so on. It is said that the swift path is to meditate on the guru, which is more powerful than cultivating the creation stage of secret mantra. The completion stage means that through sustaining the luminous basic nature of the mind throughout the day and night, one is able to blend all coarse and subtle ordinary activities with that basic nature. "The empowerment of transferring blessings" is known as "the empowerment of the display of basic awareness (''rig pa'')" in the Dzogchen tradition and is equivalent to it. Based on the four empowerments in the Yogānuttaratantra class, in due order, the inseparabilities of appearance and emptiness, lucidity and emptiness, bliss and emptiness, and awareness and emptiness are pointed out. This is identified as what is taught in terms of those whose faculties are of the gradualist kind. However, for the simultaneists on the path of Mahāmudrā, it is not necessarily the case that this path must be preceded by these progressive stages. To speak directly, when a guru with all the defining characteristics and a disciple who is a suitable vessel meet, the way of being of mind is introduced in an unerring manner just as it is. If it is recognized in the proper manner, the disciple does not need to train in a multitude of methods in this physical support but can be liberated right upon this very seat.</ref>


Line 250: Line 257:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;According to BA, the famous Kadampa master Potowa Rinchen Sal<ref>Tib. Po to ba rin chen gsal.</ref> (1027–1105), one of the main students of Dromtönpa Gyalwé Jungné<ref>Tib. ’Brom ston pa rgyal ba;i ’byung gnas.</ref> (1005–1064), agreed on the connection between the ''Samādhirājasūtra'' and Mahāmudrā, saying:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;According to BA, the famous Kadampa master Potowa Rinchen Sal<ref>Tib. Po to ba rin chen gsal.</ref> (1027–1105), one of the main students of Dromtönpa Gyalwé Jungné<ref>Tib. ’Brom ston pa rgyal ba;i ’byung gnas.</ref> (1005–1064), agreed on the connection between the ''Samādhirājasūtra'' and Mahāmudrā, saying:
{{Indent|There is something that is called Mahāmudrā at present, which is the meaning of the ''Samādhirājasūtra''. We should neither put it down nor engage in it.<ref>268–69 and 452.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|There is something that is called Mahāmudrā at present, which is the meaning of the ''Samādhirājasūtra''. We should neither put it down nor engage in it.<ref>268–69 and 452.</ref>}}
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;However, this statement in all likelihood did not refer to Gampopa because the latter only began teaching at Gampo in 1121, having stayed in meditation retreat before then. It may have referred to Maitrīpa’s Mahāmudrā and the dohā tradition spread by his student Vajrapāṇi during the 1070s in Tibet.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;However, this statement in all likelihood did not refer to Gampopa because the latter only began teaching at Gampo in 1121, having stayed in meditation retreat before then. It may have referred to Maitrīpa’s Mahāmudrā and the dohā tradition spread by his student Vajrapāṇi during the 1070s in Tibet.


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Khenchen Thrangu Rinpoche, the present tutor of the seventeenth Karmapa, says that the ''Samādhirājasūtra'' is related to Mahāmudrā through its actual intent rather than through its literal meaning,<ref>Thrangu Rinpoche 1994, 19.</ref> and that
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Khenchen Thrangu Rinpoche, the present tutor of the seventeenth Karmapa, says that the ''Samādhirājasūtra'' is related to Mahāmudrā through its actual intent rather than through its literal meaning,<ref>Thrangu Rinpoche 1994, 19.</ref> and that
{{Indent|when the great master Gampopa . . . expounded the Mahamudra system he only used this sūtra. We can find clear statements to this effect in his life story, as well as in many of his songs and teachings. . . . Accordingly, from the time of Gampopa . . . until today, there has been an unbroken lineage of advice on the method of teaching Mahamudra based on this sūtra. . . . When the 16th Gyalwang Karmapa, Rangjung Rigpe Dorje, established the Nalanda Institute at Rumtek Monastery, he personally selected the treatises to be included in the standard curriculum. . . . His Holiness included the King of Samadhi Sūtra in this curriculum as the supportive scripture for Mahamudra.<ref>Ibid., 12.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|when the great master Gampopa . . . expounded the Mahamudra system he only used this sūtra. We can find clear statements to this effect in his life story, as well as in many of his songs and teachings. . . . Accordingly, from the time of Gampopa . . . until today, there has been an unbroken lineage of advice on the method of teaching Mahamudra based on this sūtra. . . . When the 16th Gyalwang Karmapa, Rangjung Rigpe Dorje, established the Nalanda Institute at Rumtek Monastery, he personally selected the treatises to be included in the standard curriculum. . . . His Holiness included the King of Samadhi Sūtra in this curriculum as the supportive scripture for Mahamudra.<ref>Ibid., 12.</ref>}}
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In his ''Moonbeams of Mahāmudrā'',<ref>Takpo Tashi Namgyal 1986, 97–98.</ref> Tagpo Dashi Namgyal additionally provides certain passages in the following sūtras as sources of Mahāmudrā—the ''Sāgaramatiparipṛcchāsūtra, Maitreyaprasthānasūtra, Gaganagañjaparipṛcchāsūtra, Ratnadārikāparipṛcchāsūtra, Bhadrakalpikasūtra'', and ''Varmavyūhanirdeśasūtra. An Exposition of Mahāmudrā: The Treasure Vault of the Victors'',<ref>Padma dkar po 2005, 82–83. </ref> by Padma Karpo, also quotes the ''Ratnadārikāparipṛcchāsūtra, Sāgaramatiparipṛcchāsūtra'', ''Samādhirājasūtra'', and ''Maitreyaprasthānasūtra''. In addition, the ''Atyantajñānasūtra''<ref>Mönlam Tsültrim’s PIW explicitly quotes this sūtra as the source for its Mahāmudrā instructions at the moment of death (see the translations in this volume).</ref> and the ''Nirvikalpapraveśadhāraṇī'' are also sometimes mentioned as sūtra sources of Mahāmudrā.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In his ''Moonbeams of Mahāmudrā'',<ref>Takpo Tashi Namgyal 1986, 97–98.</ref> Tagpo Dashi Namgyal additionally provides certain passages in the following sūtras as sources of Mahāmudrā—the ''Sāgaramatiparipṛcchāsūtra, Maitreyaprasthānasūtra, Gaganagañjaparipṛcchāsūtra, Ratnadārikāparipṛcchāsūtra, Bhadrakalpikasūtra'', and ''Varmavyūhanirdeśasūtra. An Exposition of Mahāmudrā: The Treasure Vault of the Victors'',<ref>Padma dkar po 2005, 82–83. </ref> by Padma Karpo, also quotes the ''Ratnadārikāparipṛcchāsūtra, Sāgaramatiparipṛcchāsūtra'', ''Samādhirājasūtra'', and ''Maitreyaprasthānasūtra''. In addition, the ''Atyantajñānasūtra''<ref>Mönlam Tsültrim’s PIW explicitly quotes this sūtra as the source for its Mahāmudrā instructions at the moment of death (see the translations in this volume).</ref> and the ''Nirvikalpapraveśadhāraṇī'' are also sometimes mentioned as sūtra sources of Mahāmudrā.
   
   
Line 262: Line 269:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Maitrīpa’s pāramitā-based teachings on Mahāmudrā are designed to enable even beginners to practice with direct insights into the luminous nature of the mind, that is, outside the requirements of the classic tantric path, such as having to receive empowerments and practicing the various levels of the generation and completion stages.<ref>This is why the later threefold Tibetan division of Mahāmudrā into sūtra Mahāmudrā, tantra Mahāmudrā, and essence Mahāmudrā classifies Maitrīpa’s system as sūtra Mahāmudrā. The same goes for Gampopa’s Mahāmudrā, whose similar approach is based on Maitrīpa’s.</ref> Maitrīpa’s system teaches a swift path to awakening with the help of pith instructions and blessings of the guru, which is accessible even for ordinary people. Although Maitrīpa’s own texts in his "cycle on mental nonengagement" freely employ several tantric terms and notions in not specifically tantric contexts, the term "Mahāmudrā" itself is only rarely found. Far more frequent are expressions familiar from the dohā tradition, such as "true reality" (''tattva''), "union" (''yuganaddha''), "connateness" (''sahaja''), "nondual" (''advaya''), "great bliss" (''mahāsukha''), "natural luminosity" (''prabhāsvara/prakāśa''), and, of course, Maitrīpa’s key term "mental nonengagement." Among the five works<ref>These are his ''Tattvaviṃśikā, Upadeśaparama, Sekanirdeśa'' (verses 26, 27, 29, 36, 38, 39), ''Saṃkṣiptasekaprakriyā'' (P3089, fol. 142b.3), and ''Caturmudrāniścaya'' (Mikkyō-seiten kenkyūkai 1989, 253, 249, 243, 239), with the latter three treating specifically tantric topics. Verse 11 of the ''Tattvaviṃśikā'' says, "Again, yogins who see true reality merge with Mahāmudrā in an unmatched way. Through the nature of all entities, they abide as those with supreme faculties." Verses 4–5 of the ''Upadeśaparama'' read, "Since cause and result are inseparable, I have no stages of meditation. Through experiencing the flavor of emptiness, meditation is realization. Through the cultivation of prajñā, everything is Mahāmudrā. Therefore, even in adverse factors, true reality is Mahāmudrā, the relaxed unthinkable nature." ''Sekanirdeśa'' 29 and 38 state that not abiding anywhere is known as "Mahāmudrā" and that Mahāmudrā is freedom from characteristics. As for explanations on Mahāmudrā in the three commentaries on Saraha’s ''Dohakoṣagīti'' ("''People Dohā''") that are ascribed to Advayavajra/Advaya Avadhūti (D2256, D2257, D2268), further detailed study is needed. At least D2268 largely follows Saraha’s presentation of Mahāmudrā in his ''Kāyakośāmṛtavajragīti'' (D2269) through the four key terms "mindfulness" (dran pa), "nonmindfulness" (''dran med''), "unborn" (''skye med''), and "beyond mind" (blo ’das). Unlike Maitrīpa, Saraha’s songs often bitingly reject all other views and practices—Buddhist as well as non-Buddhist—including Madhyamaka and elaborate vajrayāna practices (see the opening verses of his "People Dohā"). In that vein, Saraha’s Kāyakośāmṛtavajragīti (P3115, fol. 78a) says that the Vaibhāṣikas, the Sautrāntikas, the Yogācāras, and the Mādhyamikas just criticize and debate each other. Not knowing the space-like true reality of appearance and emptiness, they turn their back on connateness.</ref> in his cycle of works on mental nonengagement in which the word "Mahāmudrā" appears, the ''Caturmudrāniścaya'' provides the most detailed explanation of the term and the clearest link to both the sūtras and the notion of "mental nonengagement." The text glosses Mahāmudrā as follows:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Maitrīpa’s pāramitā-based teachings on Mahāmudrā are designed to enable even beginners to practice with direct insights into the luminous nature of the mind, that is, outside the requirements of the classic tantric path, such as having to receive empowerments and practicing the various levels of the generation and completion stages.<ref>This is why the later threefold Tibetan division of Mahāmudrā into sūtra Mahāmudrā, tantra Mahāmudrā, and essence Mahāmudrā classifies Maitrīpa’s system as sūtra Mahāmudrā. The same goes for Gampopa’s Mahāmudrā, whose similar approach is based on Maitrīpa’s.</ref> Maitrīpa’s system teaches a swift path to awakening with the help of pith instructions and blessings of the guru, which is accessible even for ordinary people. Although Maitrīpa’s own texts in his "cycle on mental nonengagement" freely employ several tantric terms and notions in not specifically tantric contexts, the term "Mahāmudrā" itself is only rarely found. Far more frequent are expressions familiar from the dohā tradition, such as "true reality" (''tattva''), "union" (''yuganaddha''), "connateness" (''sahaja''), "nondual" (''advaya''), "great bliss" (''mahāsukha''), "natural luminosity" (''prabhāsvara/prakāśa''), and, of course, Maitrīpa’s key term "mental nonengagement." Among the five works<ref>These are his ''Tattvaviṃśikā, Upadeśaparama, Sekanirdeśa'' (verses 26, 27, 29, 36, 38, 39), ''Saṃkṣiptasekaprakriyā'' (P3089, fol. 142b.3), and ''Caturmudrāniścaya'' (Mikkyō-seiten kenkyūkai 1989, 253, 249, 243, 239), with the latter three treating specifically tantric topics. Verse 11 of the ''Tattvaviṃśikā'' says, "Again, yogins who see true reality merge with Mahāmudrā in an unmatched way. Through the nature of all entities, they abide as those with supreme faculties." Verses 4–5 of the ''Upadeśaparama'' read, "Since cause and result are inseparable, I have no stages of meditation. Through experiencing the flavor of emptiness, meditation is realization. Through the cultivation of prajñā, everything is Mahāmudrā. Therefore, even in adverse factors, true reality is Mahāmudrā, the relaxed unthinkable nature." ''Sekanirdeśa'' 29 and 38 state that not abiding anywhere is known as "Mahāmudrā" and that Mahāmudrā is freedom from characteristics. As for explanations on Mahāmudrā in the three commentaries on Saraha’s ''Dohakoṣagīti'' ("''People Dohā''") that are ascribed to Advayavajra/Advaya Avadhūti (D2256, D2257, D2268), further detailed study is needed. At least D2268 largely follows Saraha’s presentation of Mahāmudrā in his ''Kāyakośāmṛtavajragīti'' (D2269) through the four key terms "mindfulness" (dran pa), "nonmindfulness" (''dran med''), "unborn" (''skye med''), and "beyond mind" (blo ’das). Unlike Maitrīpa, Saraha’s songs often bitingly reject all other views and practices—Buddhist as well as non-Buddhist—including Madhyamaka and elaborate vajrayāna practices (see the opening verses of his "People Dohā"). In that vein, Saraha’s Kāyakośāmṛtavajragīti (P3115, fol. 78a) says that the Vaibhāṣikas, the Sautrāntikas, the Yogācāras, and the Mādhyamikas just criticize and debate each other. Not knowing the space-like true reality of appearance and emptiness, they turn their back on connateness.</ref> in his cycle of works on mental nonengagement in which the word "Mahāmudrā" appears, the ''Caturmudrāniścaya'' provides the most detailed explanation of the term and the clearest link to both the sūtras and the notion of "mental nonengagement." The text glosses Mahāmudrā as follows:
{{Indent|ĀḤ "Mahāmudrā"—Mahāmudrā is what is both great and mudrā. Mahāmudrā is the lack of nature and freedom from obscurations, such as cognitive [obscurations]. (In its stainlessness,) it resembles the sunlit autumn sky at noon. It serves as the basis for all perfect excellence, is the single nature (beyond the extremes) of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa, the embodiment of nonreferential compassion, and the single nature of great bliss. Accordingly, [the sūtras] say:
<div class="px-4"> </div>
{{Indent|The dharmas of mental nonengagement are virtuous. The dharmas of mental engagement are nonvirtuous.<ref>Maitrīpa’s ''Amanasikārādhāra'' (Mikkyō-seiten kenkyūkai 1989, 209) ascribes this quote to the ''Sarvabuddhaviśayāvatārajñānālokālaṃkārasūtra'', but it is not found there. However, the prajñāpāramitā sūtras repeatedly say that actual virtue is mental nonengagement, while nonvirtue is mental engagement.</ref>}}
ĀḤ "Mahāmudrā"—Mahāmudrā is what is both great and mudrā. Mahāmudrā is the lack of nature and freedom from obscurations, such as cognitive [obscurations]. (In its stainlessness,) it resembles the sunlit autumn sky at noon. It serves as the basis for all perfect excellence, is the single nature (beyond the extremes) of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa, the embodiment of nonreferential compassion, and the single nature of great bliss. Accordingly, [the sūtras] say:
{{QuoteIndent|The dharmas of mental nonengagement are virtuous. The dharmas of mental engagement are nonvirtuous.<ref>Maitrīpa’s ''Amanasikārādhāra'' (Mikkyō-seiten kenkyūkai 1989, 209) ascribes this quote to the ''Sarvabuddhaviśayāvatārajñānālokālaṃkārasūtra'', but it is not found there. However, the prajñāpāramitā sūtras repeatedly say that actual virtue is mental nonengagement, while nonvirtue is mental engagement.</ref>}}
[The ''Sarvabuddhaviśayāvatārajñānālokālaṃkārasūtra'' states]:
[The ''Sarvabuddhaviśayāvatārajñānālokālaṃkārasūtra'' states]:
{{Indent|I pay homage to you who are without imaginary thoughts, whose mind does not abide [on anything],
{{QuoteIndent|I pay homage to you who are without imaginary thoughts, whose mind does not abide [on anything],
Who are without mindfulness, mentally nonengaged, and without focal object.<ref>D100, fol. 299b.6–7.</ref>}}
Who are without mindfulness, mentally nonengaged, and without focal object.<ref>D100, fol. 299b.6–7.</ref>}}
This is understood as "Mahāmudrā." Through that Mahāmudrā, whose nature is inconceivable, the fruition called "samayamudrā" is born.<ref>Mikkyō-seiten kenkyūkai 1989, 243 (D2225, fols. 78b.5-79a.1; the words in parentheses are only found in the Tibetan). The remaining four occurrences of the word "Mahāmudrā" in the text are just in passing, without adding anything substantial to the above.</ref>}}
This is understood as "Mahāmudrā." Through that Mahāmudrā, whose nature is inconceivable, the fruition called "samayamudrā" is born.<ref>Mikkyō-seiten kenkyūkai 1989, 243 (D2225, fols. 78b.5-79a.1; the words in parentheses are only found in the Tibetan). The remaining four occurrences of the word "Mahāmudrā" in the text are just in passing, without adding anything substantial to the above.</ref></div>


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The commentary by Bhitakarma, one of Maitrīpa’s students, explains that Mahāmudrā is the fruition of the other three mudrās.<ref>D2259, fols. 305a.5–307a.3.</ref> "ĀḤ" refers to being without arising throughout the triad of cause, path, and fruition. Arising due to dependent origination and being without arising are not different. "Mudrā" has the meaning of not going beyond—one cannot go beyond it by way of example, existence, or being something. It is like space. "Great" means that it is superior to the three other mudrās—karmamudrā, jñānamudrā, and samayamudrā.<ref>It seems noteworthy to point out that the term "mahāmudrā" in Buddhist tantric texts does not only refer to (1) the highest one among the four mudrās. In the Buddhist tantras, "mahāmudrā" is also found as (2) an equivalent of all terms that denote ultimate reality (such as emptiness, ''tathāgatagarbha'', buddhahood, and dharmakāya), (3) a term for symbolic hand-gestures in tantric rituals, (4) the main female consort of the central male deity in a given maṇḍala of tantric deities, (5) a consort in sexual yoga practices, (6) a meditation approach of directly focusing on the nature of the mind, (7) the wisdom of realizing the union of bliss and emptiness, (8) the supreme siddhi that consists of perfect buddhahood as the final culmination of tantric practice, (9) a lineage of teachings through a series of Indian masters including Saraha, Nāgārjuna, Tilopa, Nāropa, and Maitrīpa, and (10) even an alternate name for Madhyamaka. Also, in its meanings (3)–(5), the term "mahāmudrā" is not even unique to Buddhist texts. As Sanderson (2009, 133–34, n. 311) shows, it also appears, for example, in Śaivaite scriptures, such as the ''Picumata'', a Vidyāpīṭha Śaiva text, in which the term "Mahāmudrā" refers to the primary female consort of the chief male deity (in this case Bhairava).</ref> The reasons to present Mahāmudrā as the fruition are as follows. What is called "the very essence of the lack of nature, devoid of superimposition and denial" should be known as Mahāmudrā. The lack of nature means being free from stains—all kinds of momentary aspects including the clinging to them, karmic maturations including examination and analysis, and apprehender and apprehended. For example, from all kinds of different firewood, a single flame arises and does not remain once the wood is consumed. Likewise, Mahāmudrā is the single flame that arises from the variety of phenomena—they are realized to be without arising—but thereafter they are not even apprehended as the mere lack of arising. In fact, they are not apprehended as anything whatsoever. Realizing that is buddhahood, which depends on just that realization. Since one speaks of "perfect buddhahood in a single instant," it is reasonable to be free from any engagement in negating and affirming. How is this Mahāmudrā? It is the lack of hope since it is the very "freedom from obscurations"—both cognitive and afflictive. There is no hope for a remedy—wishing that the six pāramitās (such as generosity) relinquish their respective opposites (such as avarice). There is also no hope for true reality—thinking that some fruition is attained through training well in the generation and completion stages. Nor is there any hope for a fruition— thinking that the fruition of buddhahood is attained from somewhere outside. This is because all afflictions are mastered by it, the suchness of all phenomena cannot be cultivated, and great bliss exists intrinsically. "The sunlit autumn sky at noon" that is not disturbed by clouds, rainbows, mist, fog, or storms is without arising, lacks a nature of its own, includes past, present, and future times, is primordially unchanging, and pervades all of saṃsāra. Likewise, Mahāmudrā lacks any arising by its nature and lacks any nature of existence, nonexistence, both, or neither. All times—being in saṃsāra, training on the path, and having revealed Mahāmudrā—are nothing but Mahāmudrā. Everything possible appears from it, but it never changes in the slightest, just as space remains unaltered by clouds and so on that appear in it or water remains unaffected by waves and silt.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The commentary by Bhitakarma, one of Maitrīpa’s students, explains that Mahāmudrā is the fruition of the other three mudrās.<ref>D2259, fols. 305a.5–307a.3.</ref> "ĀḤ" refers to being without arising throughout the triad of cause, path, and fruition. Arising due to dependent origination and being without arising are not different. "Mudrā" has the meaning of not going beyond—one cannot go beyond it by way of example, existence, or being something. It is like space. "Great" means that it is superior to the three other mudrās—karmamudrā, jñānamudrā, and samayamudrā.<ref>It seems noteworthy to point out that the term "mahāmudrā" in Buddhist tantric texts does not only refer to (1) the highest one among the four mudrās. In the Buddhist tantras, "mahāmudrā" is also found as (2) an equivalent of all terms that denote ultimate reality (such as emptiness, ''tathāgatagarbha'', buddhahood, and dharmakāya), (3) a term for symbolic hand-gestures in tantric rituals, (4) the main female consort of the central male deity in a given maṇḍala of tantric deities, (5) a consort in sexual yoga practices, (6) a meditation approach of directly focusing on the nature of the mind, (7) the wisdom of realizing the union of bliss and emptiness, (8) the supreme siddhi that consists of perfect buddhahood as the final culmination of tantric practice, (9) a lineage of teachings through a series of Indian masters including Saraha, Nāgārjuna, Tilopa, Nāropa, and Maitrīpa, and (10) even an alternate name for Madhyamaka. Also, in its meanings (3)–(5), the term "mahāmudrā" is not even unique to Buddhist texts. As Sanderson (2009, 133–34, n. 311) shows, it also appears, for example, in Śaivaite scriptures, such as the ''Picumata'', a Vidyāpīṭha Śaiva text, in which the term "Mahāmudrā" refers to the primary female consort of the chief male deity (in this case Bhairava).</ref> The reasons to present Mahāmudrā as the fruition are as follows. What is called "the very essence of the lack of nature, devoid of superimposition and denial" should be known as Mahāmudrā. The lack of nature means being free from stains—all kinds of momentary aspects including the clinging to them, karmic maturations including examination and analysis, and apprehender and apprehended. For example, from all kinds of different firewood, a single flame arises and does not remain once the wood is consumed. Likewise, Mahāmudrā is the single flame that arises from the variety of phenomena—they are realized to be without arising—but thereafter they are not even apprehended as the mere lack of arising. In fact, they are not apprehended as anything whatsoever. Realizing that is buddhahood, which depends on just that realization. Since one speaks of "perfect buddhahood in a single instant," it is reasonable to be free from any engagement in negating and affirming. How is this Mahāmudrā? It is the lack of hope since it is the very "freedom from obscurations"—both cognitive and afflictive. There is no hope for a remedy—wishing that the six pāramitās (such as generosity) relinquish their respective opposites (such as avarice). There is also no hope for true reality—thinking that some fruition is attained through training well in the generation and completion stages. Nor is there any hope for a fruition— thinking that the fruition of buddhahood is attained from somewhere outside. This is because all afflictions are mastered by it, the suchness of all phenomena cannot be cultivated, and great bliss exists intrinsically. "The sunlit autumn sky at noon" that is not disturbed by clouds, rainbows, mist, fog, or storms is without arising, lacks a nature of its own, includes past, present, and future times, is primordially unchanging, and pervades all of saṃsāra. Likewise, Mahāmudrā lacks any arising by its nature and lacks any nature of existence, nonexistence, both, or neither. All times—being in saṃsāra, training on the path, and having revealed Mahāmudrā—are nothing but Mahāmudrā. Everything possible appears from it, but it never changes in the slightest, just as space remains unaltered by clouds and so on that appear in it or water remains unaffected by waves and silt.
Line 276: Line 284:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As for Maitrīpa’s hallmark term "mental nonengagement," it is also discussed by Kamalaśīla in his ''Bhāvanākramas'' and his ''Avikalpapraveśaṭīkā'' as being the final fruition of the practice of superior insight based on Madhyamaka reasoning. However, its Mahāmudrā meaning of not only being the process of letting go of dualistic conceptualization but also being a direct nonanalytical approach to realizing mind’s natural luminosity is primarily known from the dohās of Saraha and also appears in some dohās by Tilopā and others.<ref>The term rarely occurs in Saraha’s famous trilogy of dohās for the people, the queen, and the king but it is a central theme in his vajragīti quartet consisting of the ''Kāyakośāmṛtavajragīti, Vākkośarucirasvarajagīti, Cittakośājavajragīti'', and ''Kāyavāccittāmanasikāra'', as well as in his ''Mahāmudropadeśa''. As for Tilopa, the term occurs in his ''Dohākośa, Acintyamahāmudrā'', and ''Mahāmudropadeśa''.</ref> Still, Maitrīpa is certainly the one who discusses this term in the greatest detail, due to which his entire approach later came to be identified with this term. Maitrīpa’s ''Amanasikārādhāra'' justifies its use in the Buddhist teachings and clearly explains its meaning, combining a broad range of Indian scholarly approaches with the vajrayāna language of meditative experience, which is so typical of many of Maitrīpa’s works.<ref>P3094, fols. 151b.7–153a.8.</ref> First, he presents some grammatical considerations and then traces the term back to both the sūtras and tantras, providing the above quotes from the prajñāpāramitā sūtras and the ''Sarvabuddhaviśayāvatārajñānālokālaṃkārasūtra'', as well as a phrase from the ''Avikalpapraveśadhāraṇī'':
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As for Maitrīpa’s hallmark term "mental nonengagement," it is also discussed by Kamalaśīla in his ''Bhāvanākramas'' and his ''Avikalpapraveśaṭīkā'' as being the final fruition of the practice of superior insight based on Madhyamaka reasoning. However, its Mahāmudrā meaning of not only being the process of letting go of dualistic conceptualization but also being a direct nonanalytical approach to realizing mind’s natural luminosity is primarily known from the dohās of Saraha and also appears in some dohās by Tilopā and others.<ref>The term rarely occurs in Saraha’s famous trilogy of dohās for the people, the queen, and the king but it is a central theme in his vajragīti quartet consisting of the ''Kāyakośāmṛtavajragīti, Vākkośarucirasvarajagīti, Cittakośājavajragīti'', and ''Kāyavāccittāmanasikāra'', as well as in his ''Mahāmudropadeśa''. As for Tilopa, the term occurs in his ''Dohākośa, Acintyamahāmudrā'', and ''Mahāmudropadeśa''.</ref> Still, Maitrīpa is certainly the one who discusses this term in the greatest detail, due to which his entire approach later came to be identified with this term. Maitrīpa’s ''Amanasikārādhāra'' justifies its use in the Buddhist teachings and clearly explains its meaning, combining a broad range of Indian scholarly approaches with the vajrayāna language of meditative experience, which is so typical of many of Maitrīpa’s works.<ref>P3094, fols. 151b.7–153a.8.</ref> First, he presents some grammatical considerations and then traces the term back to both the sūtras and tantras, providing the above quotes from the prajñāpāramitā sūtras and the ''Sarvabuddhaviśayāvatārajñānālokālaṃkārasūtra'', as well as a phrase from the ''Avikalpapraveśadhāraṇī'':
{{Indent|Once bodhisattva mahāsattvas have relinquished all aspects of characteristics of conceptions through not mentally engaging [in them]. . .<ref>Matsuda 1996, 95; D142, fol. 3a.6–7 ('Amanasikārādhāra'': "Once bodhisattva mahāsattvas have relinquished all characteristics of conceptions that consist of aspects through not mentally engaging [in them] . . .").</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|Once bodhisattva mahāsattvas have relinquished all aspects of characteristics of conceptions through not mentally engaging [in them]. . .<ref>Matsuda 1996, 95; D142, fol. 3a.6–7 ('Amanasikārādhāra'': "Once bodhisattva mahāsattvas have relinquished all characteristics of conceptions that consist of aspects through not mentally engaging [in them] . . .").</ref>}}
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Though the term "mental nonengagement" is not found in the tantras, Maitrīpa quotes two verses from the ''Hevajratantra'':
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Though the term "mental nonengagement" is not found in the tantras, Maitrīpa quotes two verses from the ''Hevajratantra'':
{{Indent|Neither . . . mind nor mental factors exist by virtue of a nature of their own.<ref>I.5.1.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|Neither . . . mind nor mental factors exist by virtue of a nature of their own.<ref>I.5.1.</ref>}}
And:  
And:  
{{Indent|Therefore, one meditates on the whole world [in this way],
{{QuoteIndent|Therefore, one meditates on the whole world [in this way],
Wherefore one does not meditate with the mind (''manasā'').<ref>I.8.44ab.</ref>}}
Wherefore one does not meditate with the mind (''manasā'').<ref>I.8.44ab.</ref>}}
Maitrīpa concludes that this means that one meditates by way of mental nonengagement.
Maitrīpa concludes that this means that one meditates by way of mental nonengagement.
Line 301: Line 309:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As Mathes (2008b, 20–21) points out, the translation of the ''Amanasikārādhāra'' in a collection of Drikung Kagyü works<ref>A mgon rin po che 2004, vol. ka, 407–8.</ref> is followed by an anonymous supplementary explanation of the meaning of "mental nonengagement." ''Manasikāra'' means mind as such appearing as all kinds of phenomena, while a refers to nonarising. Thus, ''amanasikāra'' refers to these two being of the same nature. Its synonyms are utter nonabiding, nonconceptuality, and inconceivability. Mental nonengagement does not refer to the lack of any object, the lack of any cognition, the stopping of discrimination, a weak experience, or analysis through discriminating prajñā. Therefore, it means realization through experiencing the heart of the matter.<br>
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As Mathes (2008b, 20–21) points out, the translation of the ''Amanasikārādhāra'' in a collection of Drikung Kagyü works<ref>A mgon rin po che 2004, vol. ka, 407–8.</ref> is followed by an anonymous supplementary explanation of the meaning of "mental nonengagement." ''Manasikāra'' means mind as such appearing as all kinds of phenomena, while a refers to nonarising. Thus, ''amanasikāra'' refers to these two being of the same nature. Its synonyms are utter nonabiding, nonconceptuality, and inconceivability. Mental nonengagement does not refer to the lack of any object, the lack of any cognition, the stopping of discrimination, a weak experience, or analysis through discriminating prajñā. Therefore, it means realization through experiencing the heart of the matter.<br>
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Furthermore Maitrīpa’s ''Sekanirdeśa'' 29 says that Mahāmudrā is complete nonabiding in anything and is also self-awareness:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Furthermore Maitrīpa’s ''Sekanirdeśa'' 29 says that Mahāmudrā is complete nonabiding in anything and is also self-awareness:
{{Indent|Not to abide in anything
{{QuoteIndent|Not to abide in anything
Is known as "Mahāmudrā."
Is known as "Mahāmudrā."
Since it is stainless and since it is self-awareness,
Since it is stainless and since it is self-awareness,
Line 310: Line 318:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As indicated in TOK above as well as in BA, GC, and other Tibetan sources discussed below, Sahajavajra’s ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'' is a very important source text for what came to be called "sūtra Mahāmudrā." It is one of the few Indian treatises that explicitly and systematically links prajñāpāramitā with Mahāmudrā and certain vajrayāna approaches. The following are some of the text’s crucial passages in that regard (a number of which are also quoted or referred to in BA<ref>725</ref> and GC<ref>5, 137, and 190.</ref>). Sahajavajra begins by saying that the pith instructions of prajñāpāramitā as presented by Maitrīpa accord with the vajrayāna:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As indicated in TOK above as well as in BA, GC, and other Tibetan sources discussed below, Sahajavajra’s ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'' is a very important source text for what came to be called "sūtra Mahāmudrā." It is one of the few Indian treatises that explicitly and systematically links prajñāpāramitā with Mahāmudrā and certain vajrayāna approaches. The following are some of the text’s crucial passages in that regard (a number of which are also quoted or referred to in BA<ref>725</ref> and GC<ref>5, 137, and 190.</ref>). Sahajavajra begins by saying that the pith instructions of prajñāpāramitā as presented by Maitrīpa accord with the vajrayāna:
{{Indent|Since this master [Maitrīpa] gives a summarized explanation of the pith instructions of prajñāpāramitā that accord with the mantra system, through the very being of the nature of phenomena that bears the name "prajñāpāramitā" . . . , he first pays his respect to the very nature of the three kāyas.<ref>''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'' (P3099, fol. 176a.5). </ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|Since this master [Maitrīpa] gives a summarized explanation of the pith instructions of prajñāpāramitā that accord with the mantra system, through the very being of the nature of phenomena that bears the name "prajñāpāramitā" . . . , he first pays his respect to the very nature of the three kāyas.<ref>''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'' (P3099, fol. 176a.5). </ref>}}
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In addition, these pith instructions, which represent the supreme form of Madhyamaka, are further adorned with the pith instructions of the guru:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In addition, these pith instructions, which represent the supreme form of Madhyamaka, are further adorned with the pith instructions of the guru:
{{Indent|The pith instructions of prajñāpāramitā are the definite realization of Madhyamaka that is adorned with the pith instructions of the guru. This is the ultimate emptiness, the spontaneously present prajñā endowed with all supreme aspects.<ref>Ibid., fol. 189a.2–4. </ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|The pith instructions of prajñāpāramitā are the definite realization of Madhyamaka that is adorned with the pith instructions of the guru. This is the ultimate emptiness, the spontaneously present prajñā endowed with all supreme aspects.<ref>Ibid., fol. 189a.2–4. </ref>}}
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As will be seen below, for Sahajavajra, this approach is thus a sūtra-based form of Mahāmudrā that includes some tantric elements, for example, the crucial role of the guru in giving direct pointing-out instructions of the nature of the mind as lucid yet empty self-awareness and the ensuing meditative approach of cultivating the direct perception of this awareness as it was pointed out, rather than following the analytical route of classical Madhyamaka that is based on inferential cognitions through reasoning.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As will be seen below, for Sahajavajra, this approach is thus a sūtra-based form of Mahāmudrā that includes some tantric elements, for example, the crucial role of the guru in giving direct pointing-out instructions of the nature of the mind as lucid yet empty self-awareness and the ensuing meditative approach of cultivating the direct perception of this awareness as it was pointed out, rather than following the analytical route of classical Madhyamaka that is based on inferential cognitions through reasoning.


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Sahajavajra comments on ''Tattvadaśaka'' 5 as representing this supreme Madhyamaka approach of Maitrīpa in the sense of sūtra Mahāmudrā, which is not only based on emptiness in accordance with Nāgārjuna but entails the direct realization of this emptiness as naturally luminous self-awareness:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Sahajavajra comments on ''Tattvadaśaka'' 5 as representing this supreme Madhyamaka approach of Maitrīpa in the sense of sūtra Mahāmudrā, which is not only based on emptiness in accordance with Nāgārjuna but entails the direct realization of this emptiness as naturally luminous self-awareness:
{{Indent|{{Indent|Thus, phenomena are of one taste,
<div class="px-4">{{QuoteIndent|Thus, phenomena are of one taste,
Unhindered, and nonabiding.
Unhindered, and nonabiding.
Through the meditative concentration of reality  
Through the meditative concentration of reality  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; as it is,
:as it is,
They are all luminosity.}}
They are all luminosity.}}
In due order, "of one taste" means to be single-flavored as suchness. . . . "Unhindered" refers to the nature [of phenomena’s] being without superimpositions. "Nonabiding" means being unborn, since [phenomena] do not at all abide in the nature of [either] existence or nonexistence. "Luminosity," due to being naturally free from stains, refers to self-awareness, since [that self-awareness] is very luminous. You may wonder, "How do you see phenomena as true reality, which has the essential character of suchness?" Therefore, [Maitrīpa] says, "through the meditative concentration of reality as it is." The path that is endowed with the union of calm abiding and superior insight is the meditative concentration of reality as it is.<ref>Ibid., 186b.7–187a.2.</ref>}}
In due order, "of one taste" means to be single-flavored as suchness. . . . "Unhindered" refers to the nature [of phenomena’s] being without superimpositions. "Nonabiding" means being unborn, since [phenomena] do not at all abide in the nature of [either] existence or nonexistence. "Luminosity," due to being naturally free from stains, refers to self-awareness, since [that self-awareness] is very luminous. You may wonder, "How do you see phenomena as true reality, which has the essential character of suchness?" Therefore, [Maitrīpa] says, "through the meditative concentration of reality as it is." The path that is endowed with the union of calm abiding and superior insight is the meditative concentration of reality as it is.<ref>Ibid., 186b.7–187a.2.</ref></div>
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;When connected with this explanation, ''Tattvadaśaka'' 2 (which says that, without the words of the guru, even Madhyamaka is only middling) implies that supreme Madhyamaka in the sense of sūtra-based Mahāmudrā must include the pointing-out instructions that enable one to have direct experiences of emptiness as luminous self-awareness through the path of uniting calm abiding and superior insight in a nontantric context, that is, without having to rely on empowerments or the techniques of the vajrayāna. Such pith instructions are explicitly referred to as "(skillful) means" (''upāya'') by Sahajavajra, while the regular Madhyamaka approach through reasoning alone is middling since it entails only prajñā but not skillful means.<ref>Ibid., 178b.4–6.</ref>
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;When connected with this explanation, ''Tattvadaśaka'' 2 (which says that, without the words of the guru, even Madhyamaka is only middling) implies that supreme Madhyamaka in the sense of sūtra-based Mahāmudrā must include the pointing-out instructions that enable one to have direct experiences of emptiness as luminous self-awareness through the path of uniting calm abiding and superior insight in a nontantric context, that is, without having to rely on empowerments or the techniques of the vajrayāna. Such pith instructions are explicitly referred to as "(skillful) means" (''upāya'') by Sahajavajra, while the regular Madhyamaka approach through reasoning alone is middling since it entails only prajñā but not skillful means.<ref>Ibid., 178b.4–6.</ref>


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As ''Tattvadaśaka'' 7cd makes clear, this principle of experiencing everything as luminous-empty awareness also applies to all levels of insight or attainment on the path, be they actual or imaginary. Here, Sahajavajra explicitly refers to both this approach and the true reality it reveals as Mahāmudrā:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As ''Tattvadaśaka'' 7cd makes clear, this principle of experiencing everything as luminous-empty awareness also applies to all levels of insight or attainment on the path, be they actual or imaginary. Here, Sahajavajra explicitly refers to both this approach and the true reality it reveals as Mahāmudrā:
{{Indent|Even the vain presumptuousness about being free from duality,In like manner, is luminosity.}}
<div class="px-4">{{QuoteIndent|Even the vain presumptuousness about being free from duality,In like manner, is luminosity.}}
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;. . . [This is elucidated] through the following words [in Maitrīpa’s ''Sekanirdeśa'']:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;. . . [This is elucidated] through the following words [in Maitrīpa’s ''Sekanirdeśa'']:
{{Indent|By not abiding on the side of the remedy
{{QuoteIndent|By not abiding on the side of the remedy
And not being attached to true reality either,
And not being attached to true reality either,
There is no wish for a result of anything whatsoever.
There is no wish for a result of anything whatsoever.
Therefore, it is known as Mahāmudrā.<ref>Verse 36.</ref>}}
Therefore, it is known as Mahāmudrā.<ref>Verse 36.</ref>}}


Here, "Mahāmudrā" refers to the pith instructions on the true reality of Mahāmudrā, that is, thoroughly knowing the true reality of entities. . . . "Being free from duality" means being without duality. "Vain presumptuousness about" [being free from duality] refers to the conceptions that analyze true reality. Even that is [nothing but] "luminosity," since it lacks a nature and is naturally pure. Likewise, also the presumptuousness in terms of something to be accomplished and the means of accomplishment is to be realized as the nature of luminosity.<ref>Tattvadaśakaṭīkā (D3099, fol. 190a.4–190b.1).</ref></blockquote>
Here, "Mahāmudrā" refers to the pith instructions on the true reality of Mahāmudrā, that is, thoroughly knowing the true reality of entities. . . . "Being free from duality" means being without duality. "Vain presumptuousness about" [being free from duality] refers to the conceptions that analyze true reality. Even that is [nothing but] "luminosity," since it lacks a nature and is naturally pure. Likewise, also the presumptuousness in terms of something to be accomplished and the means of accomplishment is to be realized as the nature of luminosity.<ref>Tattvadaśakaṭīkā (D3099, fol. 190a.4–190b.1).</ref></div>


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Sahajavajra also clearly distinguishes this sūtra-based approach adorned with pith instructions from the vajrayāna and the regular pāramitāyāna. He declares that this approach is inferior to the former but superior to the latter:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Sahajavajra also clearly distinguishes this sūtra-based approach adorned with pith instructions from the vajrayāna and the regular pāramitāyāna. He declares that this approach is inferior to the former but superior to the latter:
{{Indent|You may wonder, "But then, what difference is there compared to yogins holding the approach of secret mantra?" There are great differences in terms of the aspects of what is accomplished and the means of accomplishment since the [yogins who use this approach here] have no connection with the four mudrās and since, due to lacking the taste of the great bliss of the pride of [being] the deity, it takes them a long time to complete perfect awakening through [just] the [mental] aspect of equanimity [described]. On the other hand, they differ from yogins holding the approach of the pāramitās because they are very much superior by virtue of realizing the suchness of union—emptiness as investigated through the pith instructions of a genuine guru. Therefore, those who do not engage in austerities with regard to this very [suchness but] thoroughly understand the true reality of [everything’s] being of a single taste as emptiness are like [skillful] village people catching a snake. Though they play with that snake, they are not bitten by it. Some express this as "the wisdom of true reality, Mahāmudrā." As it is said:
<div class="px-4">{{QuoteIndent|You may wonder, "But then, what difference is there compared to yogins holding the approach of secret mantra?" There are great differences in terms of the aspects of what is accomplished and the means of accomplishment since the [yogins who use this approach here] have no connection with the four mudrās and since, due to lacking the taste of the great bliss of the pride of [being] the deity, it takes them a long time to complete perfect awakening through [just] the [mental] aspect of equanimity [described]. On the other hand, they differ from yogins holding the approach of the pāramitās because they are very much superior by virtue of realizing the suchness of union—emptiness as investigated through the pith instructions of a genuine guru. Therefore, those who do not engage in austerities with regard to this very [suchness but] thoroughly understand the true reality of [everything’s] being of a single taste as emptiness are like [skillful] village people catching a snake. Though they play with that snake, they are not bitten by it. Some express this as "the wisdom of true reality, Mahāmudrā." As it is said:
{{Indent|To unite means and prajñā—
{{QuoteIndent|To unite means and prajñā—
This meditation is the supreme yoga.
This meditation is the supreme yoga.
To unify with Mahāmudrā
To unify with Mahāmudrā
Is meditation, the victor explained.<ref>Ibid., fol. 192a.5–192b.2.</ref>}}}}
Is meditation, the victor explained.<ref>Ibid., fol. 192a.5–192b.2.</ref>}}</div>
In addition to quoting numerous authoritative Indian mahāyāna masters (mainly Nāgārjuna; though not only his classic Madhyamaka works but also his praises),<ref>Sahajavajra also quotes Maitreya, Candrakīrti, Śāntarakṣita, Śāntideva, Kambala, Vasubandhu, and Dharmakīrti. </ref> Sahajavajra also cites several sūtras, particularly essential passages from the ''Samādhirājasūtra'' and the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'', in an effort to link Maitrīpa’s Mahāmudrā teachings with the sūtras as the words of the Buddha himself. In brief, through all of the features described here, Sahajavajra’s commentary provides clear evidence against the claim held by some that the sūtra-based approach of Mahāmudrā is just an invention of the Kagyüpas in Tibet.<ref>For a complete translation of Sahajavajra’s commentary, see Brunnhölzl 2007a, 141–90.</ref>
In addition to quoting numerous authoritative Indian mahāyāna masters (mainly Nāgārjuna; though not only his classic Madhyamaka works but also his praises),<ref>Sahajavajra also quotes Maitreya, Candrakīrti, Śāntarakṣita, Śāntideva, Kambala, Vasubandhu, and Dharmakīrti. </ref> Sahajavajra also cites several sūtras, particularly essential passages from the ''Samādhirājasūtra'' and the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'', in an effort to link Maitrīpa’s Mahāmudrā teachings with the sūtras as the words of the Buddha himself. In brief, through all of the features described here, Sahajavajra’s commentary provides clear evidence against the claim held by some that the sūtra-based approach of Mahāmudrā is just an invention of the Kagyüpas in Tibet.<ref>For a complete translation of Sahajavajra’s commentary, see Brunnhölzl 2007a, 141–90.</ref>


Line 354: Line 362:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Based on this quote, Vajrapāṇi’s Madhyamaka section in his ''Guruparamparakramopadeśa''<ref>D3716, fol. 169a.3–169b.4.</ref> states that one should not abide in any superimpositions of existence or any denials by claiming nonexistence and then continues to comment on this as follows:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Based on this quote, Vajrapāṇi’s Madhyamaka section in his ''Guruparamparakramopadeśa''<ref>D3716, fol. 169a.3–169b.4.</ref> states that one should not abide in any superimpositions of existence or any denials by claiming nonexistence and then continues to comment on this as follows:
{{Indent|Since the experience of mind as such as all kinds [of appearance] originates in dependence, it is unarisen. It is the lack of arising that appears as if arising—arising and the lack of arising are not different. Likewise, if appearances are examined through reasoning, they are empty. Empty refers to not being established, and appearances are what cannot withstand examination through reasoning. . . . For example, a mirage’s appearing as water is empty of water—it is the very nonexistence of water that appears as water. The appearance as water and the nonexistence of water are not different. Likewise, appearance lacks a nature of its own, and the lack of nature is appearance. An appearance and its emptiness in terms of lacking a nature of its own are not different.
{{QuoteIndent|Since the experience of mind as such as all kinds [of appearance] originates in dependence, it is unarisen. It is the lack of arising that appears as if arising—arising and the lack of arising are not different. Likewise, if appearances are examined through reasoning, they are empty. Empty refers to not being established, and appearances are what cannot withstand examination through reasoning. . . . For example, a mirage’s appearing as water is empty of water—it is the very nonexistence of water that appears as water. The appearance as water and the nonexistence of water are not different. Likewise, appearance lacks a nature of its own, and the lack of nature is appearance. An appearance and its emptiness in terms of lacking a nature of its own are not different.


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;For example, if many [logs of] firewood are burned by a fire, they [all] are the same in having the nature of fire. Eventually, the firewood will be exhausted, and the fire itself will not remain [either]. Likewise, after what appears as manifold [appearances] has been referred to as emptiness through reasoning, [appearances] are neither established as having the nature of entities, nor does emptiness itself remain either. Likewise, when what does not abide as duality is not established as duality, the lack of duality is not established either. Therefore, it is in order to put an end to the clinging of others, to cut through superimposition and denial, or as an expedient meaning that [appearances] are called "empty," "lacking arising," and "nondual." But these [attributions] do not abide as the definitive meaning or as what is assessed by the learned.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;For example, if many [logs of] firewood are burned by a fire, they [all] are the same in having the nature of fire. Eventually, the firewood will be exhausted, and the fire itself will not remain [either]. Likewise, after what appears as manifold [appearances] has been referred to as emptiness through reasoning, [appearances] are neither established as having the nature of entities, nor does emptiness itself remain either. Likewise, when what does not abide as duality is not established as duality, the lack of duality is not established either. Therefore, it is in order to put an end to the clinging of others, to cut through superimposition and denial, or as an expedient meaning that [appearances] are called "empty," "lacking arising," and "nondual." But these [attributions] do not abide as the definitive meaning or as what is assessed by the learned.
Line 372: Line 380:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Now we can return to the verse cited at the beginning of Vajrapāṇi’s Madhyamaka presentation above:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Now we can return to the verse cited at the beginning of Vajrapāṇi’s Madhyamaka presentation above:
{{Indent|There is nothing to be removed from this  
{{QuoteIndent|There is nothing to be removed from this  
And not the slightest to be added.
And not the slightest to be added.
Actual reality is to be seen as it really is—
Actual reality is to be seen as it really is—
Line 381: Line 389:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Bhitakarma’s ''Mudrācaturaṭīkā'' cites and explains what corresponds to ''Uttaratantra'' I.154 in order to ascertain that the undifferentiable connate nature is the ultimate dharmamudrā.<ref>D2259, fols. 303b.3–304a.2.</ref> His explanation exhibits a prajñāpāramitā or Madhyamaka stance and thus is definitely more in line with the context of ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' V.21. In this verse, he says, "in this" refers to the dharmamudrā. As for "removing," appearances are the dharmakāya, the guru, the instructions, and books. Something nonexistent does not need to be removed, and if something exists, even if one tries to remove it, it cannot be removed. Therefore, "there is nothing to be removed." Hence, the scriptures say:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Bhitakarma’s ''Mudrācaturaṭīkā'' cites and explains what corresponds to ''Uttaratantra'' I.154 in order to ascertain that the undifferentiable connate nature is the ultimate dharmamudrā.<ref>D2259, fols. 303b.3–304a.2.</ref> His explanation exhibits a prajñāpāramitā or Madhyamaka stance and thus is definitely more in line with the context of ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' V.21. In this verse, he says, "in this" refers to the dharmamudrā. As for "removing," appearances are the dharmakāya, the guru, the instructions, and books. Something nonexistent does not need to be removed, and if something exists, even if one tries to remove it, it cannot be removed. Therefore, "there is nothing to be removed." Hence, the scriptures say:
{{Indent|Form lacks a nature of its own, and there is no seer either. There is no sound, nor is there a hearer. There is no smell, nor is there a smeller. There is no taste, nor is there a taster. There is nothing tangible, nor is there a toucher. There is no mind, nor is there anything to mind.}}
{{QuoteIndent|Form lacks a nature of its own, and there is no seer either. There is no sound, nor is there a hearer. There is no smell, nor is there a smeller. There is no taste, nor is there a taster. There is nothing tangible, nor is there a toucher. There is no mind, nor is there anything to mind.}}
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;"To add" means "to meditate"—if there are two, it is reasonable for the one to meditate on the other, but since there are no two here, there is nothing to meditate. Therefore, the scriptures say:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;"To add" means "to meditate"—if there are two, it is reasonable for the one to meditate on the other, but since there are no two here, there is nothing to meditate. Therefore, the scriptures say:
{{Indent|There is nothing to meditate, nor a meditator.  
{{QuoteIndent|There is nothing to meditate, nor a meditator.  
There is no secret mantra, nor a deity.  
There is no secret mantra, nor a deity.  
Mantra and deity perfectly abide  
Mantra and deity perfectly abide  
Line 390: Line 398:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Sahajavajra’s ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'' quotes what corresponds to ''Uttaratantra'' I.154 in the context of commenting on ''Tattvadaśaka'' 3cd, which speaks about mistakenness as the cause of attachment (these two together being understood as the equivalent for obscuration) and how to remove it:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Sahajavajra’s ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'' quotes what corresponds to ''Uttaratantra'' I.154 in the context of commenting on ''Tattvadaśaka'' 3cd, which speaks about mistakenness as the cause of attachment (these two together being understood as the equivalent for obscuration) and how to remove it:
{{Indent|{{Indent|Attachment is born from mistakenness.}}
<div class="px-4">{{QuoteIndent|Attachment is born from mistakenness.}}
Mistakenness refers to one’s own superimpositions. Attachment is fixation. Mistakenness means what is superimposed as the nature of entities, such as existence or nonexistence. Through such [superimpositions], one fixates again and again, which here means attachment, aversion, and ignorance. "Based on what should this mistakenness be relinquished?" In order to [answer that question, Maitrīpa] says:
Mistakenness refers to one’s own superimpositions. Attachment is fixation. Mistakenness means what is superimposed as the nature of entities, such as existence or nonexistence. Through such [superimpositions], one fixates again and again, which here means attachment, aversion, and ignorance. "Based on what should this mistakenness be relinquished?" In order to [answer that question, Maitrīpa] says:
{{Indent|And mistakenness is held to be without basis.}}}}
{{QuoteIndent|And mistakenness is held to be without basis.}}
The meaning of this is that since here even the slightest arising has been negated, [removing mistakenness] is not just like extracting a thorn. Rather, it means to fully understand the nature [of mistakenness] and this nature is again nothing but its being unarisen. As it is [indicated] through the following words of the Bhagavān:
The meaning of this is that since here even the slightest arising has been negated, [removing mistakenness] is not just like extracting a thorn. Rather, it means to fully understand the nature [of mistakenness] and this nature is again nothing but its being unarisen. As it is [indicated] through the following words of the Bhagavān:
{{Indent|Mañjuśrī, ignorance has the meaning of nonexistence.}}
{{QuoteIndent|Mañjuśrī, ignorance has the meaning of nonexistence.}}
[And:]
[And:]
{{Indent|There is nothing to be removed in this  
{{QuoteIndent|There is nothing to be removed in this  
And not the slightest to be added.  
And not the slightest to be added.  
Actual reality is to be seen as it really is—  
Actual reality is to be seen as it really is—  
Who sees actual reality is liberated.<ref>P3099, fol. 170a.3–4.</ref>}}
Who sees actual reality is liberated.<ref>P3099, fol. 170a.3–4.</ref>}}</div>
In sum, it appears that the explicit association of the ''Uttaratantra'' with Mahāmudrā was not initiated by Maitrīpa or his students except for Vajrapāṇi, who is the only one to establish a clear and detailed relationship between what corresponds to ''Uttaratantra'' I.154 (and in effect I.155) and the view and meditation of Mahāmudrā. Thus, at present, the above passage in his ''Guruparamparakramopadeśa'' seems to be the sole—and rather slim—Indian basis we know of that could have served as the explicit ground for Gampopa’s famous statement that the scriptural source of Kagyü Mahāmudrā is the ''Uttaratantra''. However, Gampopa’s writings do not refer to the above passage by Vajrapāṇi and thus it is not very likely that he had it in mind when he made his statement. Rather it appears to have been his own general opinion on the relationship between the essence of the ''Uttaratantra'' and Mahāmudrā, which was followed by many later Kagyü masters. Still, as CMW and some of the texts by Mönlam Tsültrim indicate, there seem to have been other earlier Indian and Tibetan Mahāmudrā instructions based on the ''Uttaratantra'', but it is not clear whether Gampopa had access to them.
In sum, it appears that the explicit association of the ''Uttaratantra'' with Mahāmudrā was not initiated by Maitrīpa or his students except for Vajrapāṇi, who is the only one to establish a clear and detailed relationship between what corresponds to ''Uttaratantra'' I.154 (and in effect I.155) and the view and meditation of Mahāmudrā. Thus, at present, the above passage in his ''Guruparamparakramopadeśa'' seems to be the sole—and rather slim—Indian basis we know of that could have served as the explicit ground for Gampopa’s famous statement that the scriptural source of Kagyü Mahāmudrā is the ''Uttaratantra''. However, Gampopa’s writings do not refer to the above passage by Vajrapāṇi and thus it is not very likely that he had it in mind when he made his statement. Rather it appears to have been his own general opinion on the relationship between the essence of the ''Uttaratantra'' and Mahāmudrā, which was followed by many later Kagyü masters. Still, as CMW and some of the texts by Mönlam Tsültrim indicate, there seem to have been other earlier Indian and Tibetan Mahāmudrā instructions based on the ''Uttaratantra'', but it is not clear whether Gampopa had access to them.


Line 405: Line 413:


There are at least two other Indian nontantric canonical Buddhist texts that also equate prajñāpāramitā with Mahāmudrā. In his ''Tattvāvatāra'', Jñānakīrti (eighth/ninth century) says:
There are at least two other Indian nontantric canonical Buddhist texts that also equate prajñāpāramitā with Mahāmudrā. In his ''Tattvāvatāra'', Jñānakīrti (eighth/ninth century) says:
{{Indent|As for those of highest capacities among the persons who exert themselves in the pāramitās, when they perform the meditations of calm abiding and superior insight, even at the stage of ordinary beings, this grants them the true realization characterized by having its origin in Mahāmudrā. Thus, this is the sign of irreversible [realization].<ref>P4532, fols. 43b.5–6.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|As for those of highest capacities among the persons who exert themselves in the pāramitās, when they perform the meditations of calm abiding and superior insight, even at the stage of ordinary beings, this grants them the true realization characterized by having its origin in Mahāmudrā. Thus, this is the sign of irreversible [realization].<ref>P4532, fols. 43b.5–6.</ref>}}
And:
And:
{{Indent|All these results are accomplished through the meditation of the nondual training in Mahāmudrā. As the prajñāpāramitā sūtras extensively say:
{{QuoteIndent|All these results are accomplished through the meditation of the nondual training in Mahāmudrā. As the prajñāpāramitā sūtras extensively say:
{{Indent|Those who wish to train in the bhūmis of śrāvakas should listen to just this prajñāpāramitā . . . and should practice the yoga of just this prajñāpāramitā.}}
{{QuoteIndent|Those who wish to train in the bhūmis of śrāvakas should listen to just this prajñāpāramitā . . . and should practice the yoga of just this prajñāpāramitā.}}
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The same is said there for [those who wish to train] "in the bhūmis of pratyekabuddhas" and "in the bhūmis of buddhas." Another name of Mother Prajñāpāramitā is Mahāmudrā because it is the very nature of nondual wisdom. This is also the Bhagavān, whose essential character is the dharmakāya. Exactly this is bodhicitta, the vajra of bodhicitta, the very nature of the Tathāgata. The wisdom of prajñāpāramitā is nondual, and this actuality is what is to be accomplished by the tathāgatas. It is also the nondual training in Mahāmudrā because it has the character of great compassion.<ref>Ibid., fols. 45b.8–46a.5. The text has further similar passages (for example, fol. 47b.5–6) and repeats several times that another name of Mother Prajñāpāramitā is Mahāmudrā (fols. 51a.8, 57b.3, 59b.4, and 65a.3). It also equates emptiness with Mahāmudrā.</ref>}}
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The same is said there for [those who wish to train] "in the bhūmis of pratyekabuddhas" and "in the bhūmis of buddhas." Another name of Mother Prajñāpāramitā is Mahāmudrā because it is the very nature of nondual wisdom. This is also the Bhagavān, whose essential character is the dharmakāya. Exactly this is bodhicitta, the vajra of bodhicitta, the very nature of the Tathāgata. The wisdom of prajñāpāramitā is nondual, and this actuality is what is to be accomplished by the tathāgatas. It is also the nondual training in Mahāmudrā because it has the character of great compassion.<ref>Ibid., fols. 45b.8–46a.5. The text has further similar passages (for example, fol. 47b.5–6) and repeats several times that another name of Mother Prajñāpāramitā is Mahāmudrā (fols. 51a.8, 57b.3, 59b.4, and 65a.3). It also equates emptiness with Mahāmudrā.</ref></div>
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In answer to the question what the nondual training in Mahāmudrā is, Jñānakīrti quotes the same verse as Sahajavajra does above when he explains Maitrīpa’s sūtra-based approach of Mahāmudrā to be superior to the regular pāramitāyāna:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In answer to the question what the nondual training in Mahāmudrā is, Jñānakīrti quotes the same verse as Sahajavajra does above when he explains Maitrīpa’s sūtra-based approach of Mahāmudrā to be superior to the regular pāramitāyāna:
{{Indent|To unite means and prajñā—  
<div class="px-4">{{QuoteIndent|To unite means and prajñā—  
This meditation is the supreme yoga.  
This meditation is the supreme yoga.  
To unify with Mahāmudrā  
To unify with Mahāmudrā  
Is meditation, the victor explained.}}}}
Is meditation, the victor explained.}}


Thus, the cultivation of means and prajñā is the cultivation of the nondual training in Mahāmudrā.<ref>Ibid., fol. 47b.2–3.</ref>
Thus, the cultivation of means and prajñā is the cultivation of the nondual training in Mahāmudrā.<ref>Ibid., fol. 47b.2–3.</ref></div>


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Jñānakīrti continues by explaining the meanings of means and prajñā, their union, and how the cultivation of this union represents Mahāmudrā meditation in great detail, which is a very interesting account of a sūtra-based Mahāmudrā approach that directly employs compassion as one of its key elements and moreover involves some typically tantric techniques. The following is a summary:<ref> Ibid., fols. 47b.3–52a.1.</ref> He states that prajñā is the realization of all phenomena as being free from reference points. This freedom from reference points represents the emptiness that, in itself, is not just a term or yet another reference point. The means in general consist of the three kinds of compassion of bodhisattvas—the compassion of focusing on suffering sentient beings, the compassion of focusing on them through understanding the dharma of impermanence, and nonreferential compassion. However, it is only the cultivation of the last type of compassion that represents the meditation that is the union of prajñā and means because the other two lack being free from reference points since they still focus on entities. The way in which one gradually cultivates Mahāmudrā through this union of prajñā and means entails three steps—one begins with becoming of the nature of all entities, then cultivates nonreferential compassion, and this then eventually turns into the meditation that has the character of Mahāmudrā.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Jñānakīrti continues by explaining the meanings of means and prajñā, their union, and how the cultivation of this union represents Mahāmudrā meditation in great detail, which is a very interesting account of a sūtra-based Mahāmudrā approach that directly employs compassion as one of its key elements and moreover involves some typically tantric techniques. The following is a summary:<ref> Ibid., fols. 47b.3–52a.1.</ref> He states that prajñā is the realization of all phenomena as being free from reference points. This freedom from reference points represents the emptiness that, in itself, is not just a term or yet another reference point. The means in general consist of the three kinds of compassion of bodhisattvas—the compassion of focusing on suffering sentient beings, the compassion of focusing on them through understanding the dharma of impermanence, and nonreferential compassion. However, it is only the cultivation of the last type of compassion that represents the meditation that is the union of prajñā and means because the other two lack being free from reference points since they still focus on entities. The way in which one gradually cultivates Mahāmudrā through this union of prajñā and means entails three steps—one begins with becoming of the nature of all entities, then cultivates nonreferential compassion, and this then eventually turns into the meditation that has the character of Mahāmudrā.
Line 425: Line 433:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Later,<ref>''Tattvāvatārākhyasakalasugatavacastātparyavyākhyāprakaraṇa'' (P4532, fols. 70b.1–72a.6). </ref> in his section on the stages of the meditation of superior insight, Jñānakīrti quotes and comments on the famous two verses X.256–57 from the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' on the "four yogic practices" (''prayoga'')<ref>For details on these four, especially their explanations in the Dharmadharmatāvibhāga and its commentaries, see Brunnhölzl 2012b. </ref> used in many mahāyāna texts:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Later,<ref>''Tattvāvatārākhyasakalasugatavacastātparyavyākhyāprakaraṇa'' (P4532, fols. 70b.1–72a.6). </ref> in his section on the stages of the meditation of superior insight, Jñānakīrti quotes and comments on the famous two verses X.256–57 from the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' on the "four yogic practices" (''prayoga'')<ref>For details on these four, especially their explanations in the Dharmadharmatāvibhāga and its commentaries, see Brunnhölzl 2012b. </ref> used in many mahāyāna texts:
{{Indent|By relying on mere mind,  
{{QuoteIndent|By relying on mere mind,  
One does not imagine outer objects.  
One does not imagine outer objects.  
By resting in the observed object of suchness,  
By resting in the observed object of suchness,  
Line 436: Line 444:


Jñānakīrti explains the first verse in a rather standard way by matching it with the first three of the four yogic practices: (1) outer objects are observed to be nothing but mind, (2) thus, outer objects are not observed, and (3) with outer objects’ being unobservable, a mind cognizing them is not observed either. On X.257 (corresponding to (4) not observing both apprehender and apprehended, nonduality or suchness is observed), he comments that since suchness is unborn, it neither exists as an entity nor exists as the lack of entity. This means that suchness is the complete lack of reference points, since entities and the lack of entity include all possible reference points. Through realizing that, all beings are understood as having the nature of the dharmakāya, thus going beyond the understanding of mere mind. The yogin must even transcend the state of true reality’s not appearing in the manner of being a unity or a multiplicity and the like. To fully rest in the nonappearance of any reference points whatsoever is to realize true reality, here called "the mahāyāna," and another form of that name is "Mahāmudrā." Thus, Jñānakīrti indicates that the final realization of the freedom from reference points even in the mahāyāna of the sūtras is nothing but Mahāmudrā, which he further equates with the famous "nonseeing is the supreme seeing" in the prajñāpāramitā sūtras:
Jñānakīrti explains the first verse in a rather standard way by matching it with the first three of the four yogic practices: (1) outer objects are observed to be nothing but mind, (2) thus, outer objects are not observed, and (3) with outer objects’ being unobservable, a mind cognizing them is not observed either. On X.257 (corresponding to (4) not observing both apprehender and apprehended, nonduality or suchness is observed), he comments that since suchness is unborn, it neither exists as an entity nor exists as the lack of entity. This means that suchness is the complete lack of reference points, since entities and the lack of entity include all possible reference points. Through realizing that, all beings are understood as having the nature of the dharmakāya, thus going beyond the understanding of mere mind. The yogin must even transcend the state of true reality’s not appearing in the manner of being a unity or a multiplicity and the like. To fully rest in the nonappearance of any reference points whatsoever is to realize true reality, here called "the mahāyāna," and another form of that name is "Mahāmudrā." Thus, Jñānakīrti indicates that the final realization of the freedom from reference points even in the mahāyāna of the sūtras is nothing but Mahāmudrā, which he further equates with the famous "nonseeing is the supreme seeing" in the prajñāpāramitā sūtras:
{{Indent|What is the eye of wisdom of the Buddha, the Bhagavān? Not seeing anything through anything. . . . Likewise, what is seeing the ultimate? The nonseeing of all phenomena.}}
{{QuoteIndent|What is the eye of wisdom of the Buddha, the Bhagavān? Not seeing anything through anything. . . . Likewise, what is seeing the ultimate? The nonseeing of all phenomena.}}
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Jñānakīrti also clarifies here that such nonseeing is, of course, not just the same sheer absence of any mental engagement as when one is asleep or one’s eyes are closed.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Jñānakīrti also clarifies here that such nonseeing is, of course, not just the same sheer absence of any mental engagement as when one is asleep or one’s eyes are closed.


Line 442: Line 450:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As for the equation of Mahāmudrā with prajñāpāramitā, it is quite common in tantric Buddhist texts. For example, Kālacakramahāpāda’s Padmanināmapañjikā, a commentary on the Kālacakratantra, presents the definition of Mahāmudrā as follows:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As for the equation of Mahāmudrā with prajñāpāramitā, it is quite common in tantric Buddhist texts. For example, Kālacakramahāpāda’s Padmanināmapañjikā, a commentary on the Kālacakratantra, presents the definition of Mahāmudrā as follows:
{{Indent|"Mahāmudrā [the Great Seal]" is the prajñāpāramitā that gives birth to all tathāgatas appearing in the past, future, and present. Since it seals the nonabiding nirvāṇa or changeless bliss, it is "the seal." Since it is superior to karmamudrā and jñānamudrā and is free from the latent tendencies of saṃsāra, it is "great."<ref>D1350, 83a.6–7. </ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|"Mahāmudrā [the Great Seal]" is the prajñāpāramitā that gives birth to all tathāgatas appearing in the past, future, and present. Since it seals the nonabiding nirvāṇa or changeless bliss, it is "the seal." Since it is superior to karmamudrā and jñānamudrā and is free from the latent tendencies of saṃsāra, it is "great."<ref>D1350, 83a.6–7. </ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Furthermore, Vajrapāṇi’s ''Laghutantraṭīkā'' on the ''Cakrasaṃvaratantra'' equates Mahāmudrā with prajñāpāramitā and "being endowed with the supreme of all aspects."<ref>Cicuzza 2001, 124.</ref>
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Furthermore, Vajrapāṇi’s ''Laghutantraṭīkā'' on the ''Cakrasaṃvaratantra'' equates Mahāmudrā with prajñāpāramitā and "being endowed with the supreme of all aspects."<ref>Cicuzza 2001, 124.</ref>
Line 450: Line 458:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;
It is clear that since the dohās mainly teach Mahāmudrā, any other potential Mahāmudrā instructions by Atiśa to a wider audience would seem to have been prevented for the same reason. It would certainly be very interesting to compare Mahāmudrā teachings by Atiśa as the founder of the Kadampa School with other Mahāmudrā-like instructions in that tradition, such as the texts by Kyotön Mönlam Tsültrim presented in this book. As suggested by the Eighth Karmapa above in TOK and others, certain parts of Atiśa’s teachings in his ''Bodhipathapradīpa'' and its autocommentary for individuals of highest capacity among the three types of individuals in the lamrim teachings (in particular, verses 54–58), though rather clearly explained as referring to Madhyamaka, can also be read as being in agreement with Maitrīpa’s approach of mental nonengagement since thoughts are repeatedly identified as the root of saṃsāra and as something one needs to let go of. Most striking in this regard is an unidentified quote, attributed to Nāgārjuna, in Atiśa’s autocommentary, which (as mentioned above) is also used by Padma Karpo in his explanation of the meaning of "mental nonengagement":
It is clear that since the dohās mainly teach Mahāmudrā, any other potential Mahāmudrā instructions by Atiśa to a wider audience would seem to have been prevented for the same reason. It would certainly be very interesting to compare Mahāmudrā teachings by Atiśa as the founder of the Kadampa School with other Mahāmudrā-like instructions in that tradition, such as the texts by Kyotön Mönlam Tsültrim presented in this book. As suggested by the Eighth Karmapa above in TOK and others, certain parts of Atiśa’s teachings in his ''Bodhipathapradīpa'' and its autocommentary for individuals of highest capacity among the three types of individuals in the lamrim teachings (in particular, verses 54–58), though rather clearly explained as referring to Madhyamaka, can also be read as being in agreement with Maitrīpa’s approach of mental nonengagement since thoughts are repeatedly identified as the root of saṃsāra and as something one needs to let go of. Most striking in this regard is an unidentified quote, attributed to Nāgārjuna, in Atiśa’s autocommentary, which (as mentioned above) is also used by Padma Karpo in his explanation of the meaning of "mental nonengagement":
{{Indent|To the one who does not think through imagination,  
{{QuoteIndent|To the one who does not think through imagination,  
Whose mind does not abide at all,  
Whose mind does not abide at all,  
Who is without mindfulness, is without mental engagement,  
Who is without mindfulness, is without mental engagement,  
Line 470: Line 478:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In his texts, Gampopa distinguishes three main paths. (1) The pāramitāyāna is called "the path of renunciation" and "the path of accumulation," which relies on inferential analysis and is for those who have faith and are of dull faculties. (2) The path of mantra is labeled "the path of transformation" and "the path of means," which relies on direct perception and is for those who are afflicted and of medium faculties. (3) The path of Mahāmudrā is "the path of prajñā" and "the path of suchness," which relies on blessing and is for those who are intelligent and of sharp faculties. He also describes these three paths as follows:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In his texts, Gampopa distinguishes three main paths. (1) The pāramitāyāna is called "the path of renunciation" and "the path of accumulation," which relies on inferential analysis and is for those who have faith and are of dull faculties. (2) The path of mantra is labeled "the path of transformation" and "the path of means," which relies on direct perception and is for those who are afflicted and of medium faculties. (3) The path of Mahāmudrā is "the path of prajñā" and "the path of suchness," which relies on blessing and is for those who are intelligent and of sharp faculties. He also describes these three paths as follows:
{{Indent|(1) As for taking inference as the path, after having scrutinized all phenomena through arguments [such as] being beyond singularity and multiplicity, one says that there is no [other] possibility [for phenomena to be] than these [possibilities that one has examined] and then posits that everything is empty. [This is the path of] inference.
{{QuoteIndent|(1) As for taking inference as the path, after having scrutinized all phenomena through arguments [such as] being beyond singularity and multiplicity, one says that there is no [other] possibility [for phenomena to be] than these [possibilities that one has examined] and then posits that everything is empty. [This is the path of] inference.
(2) [The practice of] nāḍīs, vāyus, and tilakas,<ref>Note here that, as already stated by Herbert Guenther, Peter Roberts, Cyrus Stearns, Elizabeth Callahan, and others (and against common usage in Western translations), the three terms ''nāḍī, vāyu'', and ''tilaka'' (and not ''nāḍī, prāṇa'', and ''bindu'') are the Sanskrit equivalents for the Tibetan ''rtsa rlung thig le'' in the Buddhist tantras and their Indian commentaries. This is also confirmed by the Sanskrit dictionary by Monier-Williams and the Tibetan-Sanskrit dictionary by J. S. Negi.</ref> the repeated recitation of mantras, and so on, which are based on the generation stage of the deity’s body, make up the path of blessing.
(2) [The practice of] nāḍīs, vāyus, and tilakas,<ref>Note here that, as already stated by Herbert Guenther, Peter Roberts, Cyrus Stearns, Elizabeth Callahan, and others (and against common usage in Western translations), the three terms ''nāḍī, vāyu'', and ''tilaka'' (and not ''nāḍī, prāṇa'', and ''bindu'') are the Sanskrit equivalents for the Tibetan ''rtsa rlung thig le'' in the Buddhist tantras and their Indian commentaries. This is also confirmed by the Sanskrit dictionary by Monier-Williams and the Tibetan-Sanskrit dictionary by J. S. Negi.</ref> the repeated recitation of mantras, and so on, which are based on the generation stage of the deity’s body, make up the path of blessing.
(3) As for taking direct perceptions as the path, a genuine guru says that connate mind as such is the luminous dharmakāya. Through having been taught an unmistaken instruction of definitive meaning like that, one then takes native mind as the path, without separating the triad of view, conduct, and meditation in terms of this connate mind about which one has gained certainty within oneself.<ref>''Tshogs chos yon tan phun sum tshogs'' in Mi pham chos kyi blo gros 1997, 5:296–97. These three paths are reminiscent of Sahajavajra’s division into the regular pāramitāyāna, the mantrayāna, and the sūtra-based Mahāmudrā approach with pith instructions. However, differing from Gampopa, Sahajavajra says that this latter approach is inferior to the mantrayāna, though it is superior to the regular pāramitāyāna.</ref>}}
(3) As for taking direct perceptions as the path, a genuine guru says that connate mind as such is the luminous dharmakāya. Through having been taught an unmistaken instruction of definitive meaning like that, one then takes native mind as the path, without separating the triad of view, conduct, and meditation in terms of this connate mind about which one has gained certainty within oneself.<ref>''Tshogs chos yon tan phun sum tshogs'' in Mi pham chos kyi blo gros 1997, 5:296–97. These three paths are reminiscent of Sahajavajra’s division into the regular pāramitāyāna, the mantrayāna, and the sūtra-based Mahāmudrā approach with pith instructions. However, differing from Gampopa, Sahajavajra says that this latter approach is inferior to the mantrayāna, though it is superior to the regular pāramitāyāna.</ref>}}
Line 499: Line 507:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Section 5, "The Heart of the Stages of the Path," begins with the preliminaries such as the four reminders mentioned above and then comes to the actual Mahāmudrā instructions, saying that ultimate bodhicitta arises from the blessings of the guru and the experiences in one’s own meditation. As Milarepa says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Section 5, "The Heart of the Stages of the Path," begins with the preliminaries such as the four reminders mentioned above and then comes to the actual Mahāmudrā instructions, saying that ultimate bodhicitta arises from the blessings of the guru and the experiences in one’s own meditation. As Milarepa says:
{{Indent|Phenomenal existence is included in the mind.  
{{QuoteIndent|Phenomenal existence is included in the mind.  
Mind dwells within the state of lucidity.  
Mind dwells within the state of lucidity.  
In this, there is nothing to be identified.<ref>These lines are from Milarepa’s Mahāmudrā song called "The Three Nails" and describe the three nails in terms of the view (Rus pa’i rgyan can 1981, 259). </ref>}}
In this, there is nothing to be identified.<ref>These lines are from Milarepa’s Mahāmudrā song called "The Three Nails" and describe the three nails in terms of the view (Rus pa’i rgyan can 1981, 259). </ref>}}


Gampopa also quotes the siddha Koṭāli:
Gampopa also quotes the siddha Koṭāli:
{{Indent|Ordinary mind awakens in the middle of your heart  
{{QuoteIndent|Ordinary mind awakens in the middle of your heart  
Once the six collections are pure, bliss is a continual flow.
Once the six collections are pure, bliss is a continual flow.
All actions are pointless, being the cause of suffering.
All actions are pointless, being the cause of suffering.
Line 512: Line 520:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Gampopa’s ''Pith Instructions on the Two Armors'' (a collection of different short instructions) speaks about taking connate union as the path through the two armors of the view and prajñā, taking thoughts as the path, thoughts appearing as the four kāyas, and so on.<ref>Tib. ''Go cha gnyis kyi man ngag'' (Mi pham chos kyi blo gros 1997, 4:502–67).</ref> Interestingly, the text also contains pith instructions by Gampopa’s Kadampa teacher Jagriwa:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Gampopa’s ''Pith Instructions on the Two Armors'' (a collection of different short instructions) speaks about taking connate union as the path through the two armors of the view and prajñā, taking thoughts as the path, thoughts appearing as the four kāyas, and so on.<ref>Tib. ''Go cha gnyis kyi man ngag'' (Mi pham chos kyi blo gros 1997, 4:502–67).</ref> Interestingly, the text also contains pith instructions by Gampopa’s Kadampa teacher Jagriwa:
{{Indent|These are Lama Jagriwa’s pith instructions, called "trouncing upon encountering," "pursuing subsequently," and "proliferating out of nothing." When great meditators meditate, they trounce occurring thoughts right upon encountering them—they cut through thoughts as being without arising immediately upon their occurring. As for "pursuing subsequently," thoughts [arise] and then one looks from where they arose at first. Through that, one understands that they arose from the mind and also dissolve into the mind at the end. [Thoughts] are not dual with and not different from mind. He said that this is called "pursuing subsequently." As for "proliferating out of nothing," through thinking something heavy in one’s mind, something unpleasant will manifest. These are thoughts, while mind’s being without arising is the dharmakāya, he said. The three examples [for this] are that it is similar to a fire’s spreading in a forest [from a small spark to a wildfire]. [It is similar to] how wind and so on become its aids—likewise, whichever thoughts arise, they become the aids of prajñā, he said. It is similar to snow’s falling into water—all the snow that falls into water becomes of one taste with it. Likewise, immediately upon the arising of thoughts, they are of one taste with the connate. It is taught that this is Geshé Jagriwa’s approach of taking [thoughts as the path].<ref> Ibid., 4:508–9. </ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|These are Lama Jagriwa’s pith instructions, called "trouncing upon encountering," "pursuing subsequently," and "proliferating out of nothing." When great meditators meditate, they trounce occurring thoughts right upon encountering them—they cut through thoughts as being without arising immediately upon their occurring. As for "pursuing subsequently," thoughts [arise] and then one looks from where they arose at first. Through that, one understands that they arose from the mind and also dissolve into the mind at the end. [Thoughts] are not dual with and not different from mind. He said that this is called "pursuing subsequently." As for "proliferating out of nothing," through thinking something heavy in one’s mind, something unpleasant will manifest. These are thoughts, while mind’s being without arising is the dharmakāya, he said. The three examples [for this] are that it is similar to a fire’s spreading in a forest [from a small spark to a wildfire]. [It is similar to] how wind and so on become its aids—likewise, whichever thoughts arise, they become the aids of prajñā, he said. It is similar to snow’s falling into water—all the snow that falls into water becomes of one taste with it. Likewise, immediately upon the arising of thoughts, they are of one taste with the connate. It is taught that this is Geshé Jagriwa’s approach of taking [thoughts as the path].<ref> Ibid., 4:508–9. </ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Obviously, these instructions on three ways to deal with thoughts according to one’s capacity are very similar to Mahāmudrā teachings, and the examples are also used in the Mahāmudrā tradition. In line with the texts by Mönlam Tsültrim, these instructions are further evidence that Mahāmudrā-style teachings existed in the Kadampa School, that this was the case even before Gampopa, and that Gampopa received such instructions.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Obviously, these instructions on three ways to deal with thoughts according to one’s capacity are very similar to Mahāmudrā teachings, and the examples are also used in the Mahāmudrā tradition. In line with the texts by Mönlam Tsültrim, these instructions are further evidence that Mahāmudrā-style teachings existed in the Kadampa School, that this was the case even before Gampopa, and that Gampopa received such instructions.
Line 548: Line 556:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In this vein, the eminent contemporary Kagyü scholar and meditation master Thrangu Rinpoche says that ''Pointing Out the Tathāgata Heart'' and ''The Distinction between Consciousness and Wisdom'' combine scholasticism and reasoning according to the Shentong approach with the Mahāmudrā tradition of directly familiarizing with the nature of the mind. Thus, in terms of their more theoretical instructions, they present the definitive meaning, and in terms of practice, they correspond to the Mahāmudrā approach to meditation.<ref>For details, see Thrangu Rinpoche 1990, 2–7 and Thrangu Rinpoche 2002, 20–51; both passages in abbreviated form are also found in Brunnhölzl 2009, 119–24. </ref>
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In this vein, the eminent contemporary Kagyü scholar and meditation master Thrangu Rinpoche says that ''Pointing Out the Tathāgata Heart'' and ''The Distinction between Consciousness and Wisdom'' combine scholasticism and reasoning according to the Shentong approach with the Mahāmudrā tradition of directly familiarizing with the nature of the mind. Thus, in terms of their more theoretical instructions, they present the definitive meaning, and in terms of practice, they correspond to the Mahāmudrā approach to meditation.<ref>For details, see Thrangu Rinpoche 1990, 2–7 and Thrangu Rinpoche 2002, 20–51; both passages in abbreviated form are also found in Brunnhölzl 2009, 119–24. </ref>
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Examples of this approach include the following passages from the autocommentary on ''The Profound Inner Reality'':
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Examples of this approach include the following passages from the autocommentary on ''The Profound Inner Reality'':
{{Indent|[The meaning of] "beginningless" is as follows. Since a beginning and an end in time are conceptual superimpositions, here, [mind’s] own essence—be it with stains or stainless—is free from being the same as or other than dependent origination. Since there is no other beginning than that, this is called "beginningless time." In the very instant of [mind] itself being aware (''rig pa'') of or realizing its own essence, it is liberated, whereas its not being aware (''ma rig pa'') of this [essence] is the beginning of mistaken mind, which is called "ignorance."<ref>Brunnhölzl 2009, 138. </ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|[The meaning of] "beginningless" is as follows. Since a beginning and an end in time are conceptual superimpositions, here, [mind’s] own essence—be it with stains or stainless—is free from being the same as or other than dependent origination. Since there is no other beginning than that, this is called "beginningless time." In the very instant of [mind] itself being aware (''rig pa'') of or realizing its own essence, it is liberated, whereas its not being aware (''ma rig pa'') of this [essence] is the beginning of mistaken mind, which is called "ignorance."<ref>Brunnhölzl 2009, 138. </ref>}}


And:
And:
{{Indent|Due to the unimpeded play of that very mind’s own essence through momentary consciousnesses, [while] its nature abides as emptiness and it is lucidity by nature (which represents the basis for everything), the individual manifestations of the collections of mental factors and the seven collections of consciousness appear in an unimpeded and momentary way from that [empty and lucid ground]. Therefore, during the phase of [mind] being impure, [these three aspects of mind’s empty essence, lucid nature, and unimpeded display] are called "mind," "mentation," and "consciousness" [respectively]. Once they have become pure, they are expressed through the names of the three kāyas and the wisdoms. . . .
{{QuoteIndent|Due to the unimpeded play of that very mind’s own essence through momentary consciousnesses, [while] its nature abides as emptiness and it is lucidity by nature (which represents the basis for everything), the individual manifestations of the collections of mental factors and the seven collections of consciousness appear in an unimpeded and momentary way from that [empty and lucid ground]. Therefore, during the phase of [mind] being impure, [these three aspects of mind’s empty essence, lucid nature, and unimpeded display] are called "mind," "mentation," and "consciousness" [respectively]. Once they have become pure, they are expressed through the names of the three kāyas and the wisdoms. . . .


As for that very mind being ignorant of itself, of what is it ignorant, through what is it ignorant, and in which way is it ignorant? Firstly, it is ignorant of its own naturally pure essence. Through what [is it ignorant]? It is ignorant of its own essence through [its own] unimpeded creative display appearing as if it were [distinct] subjects and objects. In which way is it ignorant? Due to being stirred by formational mentation, it appears as if it were causes and conditions, based on which it is rendered afflicted. Therefore, ignorance is produced and, through false imagination, it serves as both the basis [—the ālaya-consciousness—] and the condition [—mentation—] of saṃsāra. Since this [mentation] and the ālaya[-consciousness] manifest in the form of mutual causes and conditions, just like water and waves, they are incessantly stirring and forming [each other]. Hence, this is ignorance.<ref>Ibid., 139–40.</ref>}}
As for that very mind being ignorant of itself, of what is it ignorant, through what is it ignorant, and in which way is it ignorant? Firstly, it is ignorant of its own naturally pure essence. Through what [is it ignorant]? It is ignorant of its own essence through [its own] unimpeded creative display appearing as if it were [distinct] subjects and objects. In which way is it ignorant? Due to being stirred by formational mentation, it appears as if it were causes and conditions, based on which it is rendered afflicted. Therefore, ignorance is produced and, through false imagination, it serves as both the basis [—the ālaya-consciousness—] and the condition [—mentation—] of saṃsāra. Since this [mentation] and the ālaya[-consciousness] manifest in the form of mutual causes and conditions, just like water and waves, they are incessantly stirring and forming [each other]. Hence, this is ignorance.<ref>Ibid., 139–40.</ref>}}


Jamgön Kongtrul’s commentary on ''Pointing Out the Tathāgata Heart'' says:
Jamgön Kongtrul’s commentary on ''Pointing Out the Tathāgata Heart'' says:
{{Indent|The meaning of "beginningless" is as follows. Before that essence (the pure nature [of the mind]), there is nothing that could be called "buddhahood," and before the latent tendencies of ignorant mistakenness, there is absolutely nothing that could be called a "sentient being." The time of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa appearing and being mistaken as two is this very moment,<ref>The commentary by the Fifteenth Karmapa glosses this as the time of mind itself being ignorant about or unaware of itself. According to the commentary by the Fifth Shamarpa, "the end" refers to the point when mind recognizes its own face or essence. </ref> it does not come via someplace else, because all phenomena are dependent origination.<ref>Brunnhölzl 2009, 209.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|The meaning of "beginningless" is as follows. Before that essence (the pure nature [of the mind]), there is nothing that could be called "buddhahood," and before the latent tendencies of ignorant mistakenness, there is absolutely nothing that could be called a "sentient being." The time of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa appearing and being mistaken as two is this very moment,<ref>The commentary by the Fifteenth Karmapa glosses this as the time of mind itself being ignorant about or unaware of itself. According to the commentary by the Fifth Shamarpa, "the end" refers to the point when mind recognizes its own face or essence. </ref> it does not come via someplace else, because all phenomena are dependent origination.<ref>Brunnhölzl 2009, 209.</ref>}}


'''Pointing Out the Tathāgata Heart''' states:
'''Pointing Out the Tathāgata Heart''' states:
{{Indent|The one who adopts and rejects these is mistakenness.  
{{QuoteIndent|The one who adopts and rejects these is mistakenness.  
Through rejecting [mind’s] own appearances, where should they cease?  
Through rejecting [mind’s] own appearances, where should they cease?  
Through adopting [mind’s] own appearances, what should come about?
Through adopting [mind’s] own appearances, what should come about?
Line 570: Line 578:


The same text also equates the classical Mahāmudrā term "ordinary mind" with the key theme of the ''Uttaratantra''—the dharmadhātu’s being understood as the tathāgata heart—and relates this to the first two lines of ''Uttaratantra'' I.154:
The same text also equates the classical Mahāmudrā term "ordinary mind" with the key theme of the ''Uttaratantra''—the dharmadhātu’s being understood as the tathāgata heart—and relates this to the first two lines of ''Uttaratantra'' I.154:
{{Indent|Just this ordinary mind  
{{QuoteIndent|Just this ordinary mind  
Is called "dharmadhātu" and "heart of the victors."  
Is called "dharmadhātu" and "heart of the victors."  
Neither is it to be improved by the noble ones  
Neither is it to be improved by the noble ones  
Line 576: Line 584:


Furthermore, the text relates the ignorance about one’s true nature and its realization to the three natures of Yogācāra:
Furthermore, the text relates the ignorance about one’s true nature and its realization to the three natures of Yogācāra:
{{Indent|Since we lack certainty about what is, just as it is,  
{{QuoteIndent|Since we lack certainty about what is, just as it is,  
We produce the imaginary, construing what is nonexistent as existent.  
We produce the imaginary, construing what is nonexistent as existent.  
The conceptuality produced by this is the dependent [nature].  
The conceptuality produced by this is the dependent [nature].  
Line 590: Line 598:


On the last two lines, Jamgön Kongtrul’s commentary takes the Mahāmudrā stance of buddhahood’s being nothing but realizing the nature of the mind for what it is:
On the last two lines, Jamgön Kongtrul’s commentary takes the Mahāmudrā stance of buddhahood’s being nothing but realizing the nature of the mind for what it is:
{{Indent|Since the presence of the dharmakāya in ourselves is realized through study and reflection, understand what is, just as it is—that all qualities [of awakening] exist right now in a complete way in this mind as such, the buddha heart. Through becoming familiar with this understanding, refreshing it again and again, you will realize this, just as it is, which is sufficient—you will directly attain the power of these qualities.<ref>Ibid., 224.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|Since the presence of the dharmakāya in ourselves is realized through study and reflection, understand what is, just as it is—that all qualities [of awakening] exist right now in a complete way in this mind as such, the buddha heart. Through becoming familiar with this understanding, refreshing it again and again, you will realize this, just as it is, which is sufficient—you will directly attain the power of these qualities.<ref>Ibid., 224.</ref>}}


The beginning of ''The Distinction between Consciousness and Wisdom'' makes it clear that the entire text is written from the perspective, and for the purpose, of meditation as the process of becoming liberated from mistakenness and seeing mind’s nature as it is:
The beginning of ''The Distinction between Consciousness and Wisdom'' makes it clear that the entire text is written from the perspective, and for the purpose, of meditation as the process of becoming liberated from mistakenness and seeing mind’s nature as it is:
{{Indent|Having relied on study and reflection,  
{{QuoteIndent|Having relied on study and reflection,  
In order to immerse myself in the ways of meditation,  
In order to immerse myself in the ways of meditation,  
While dwelling in seclusion,  
While dwelling in seclusion,  
Line 613: Line 621:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;At this point, the Karmapa refers to some of the main passages from Jñānakirti’s Tattvāvatāra and Sahajavajra’s ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'' quoted above, which link Mahāmudrā with prajñāpāramitā. He says that the experiential guiding instructions of this Mahāmudrā system do not involve vajrayāna empowerments. This system’s explicit teaching is the Madhyamaka of emptiness free from reference points in the sūtra tradition, but implicitly it also teaches the ultimate profound actuality of both sūtras and tantras— the ordinary and extraordinary sugata heart. With this in mind, Gampopa, Pamo Trupa, Jigden Sumgön, and many others have said that "the treatise of our Mahāmudrā is this ''Mahāyānottaratantraśāstra'' composed by the Bhagavān Maitreya." Götsangpa Gönpo Dorje declared that the initiators of this Mahāmudrā are both Saraha and Nāgārjuna, with Saraha teaching Mahāmudrā from the side of affirmation and Nāgārjuna teaching it from the side of negation. Therefore, the Karmapa says, I rejoice in the following straightforward words of Gö Lotsāwa:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;At this point, the Karmapa refers to some of the main passages from Jñānakirti’s Tattvāvatāra and Sahajavajra’s ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'' quoted above, which link Mahāmudrā with prajñāpāramitā. He says that the experiential guiding instructions of this Mahāmudrā system do not involve vajrayāna empowerments. This system’s explicit teaching is the Madhyamaka of emptiness free from reference points in the sūtra tradition, but implicitly it also teaches the ultimate profound actuality of both sūtras and tantras— the ordinary and extraordinary sugata heart. With this in mind, Gampopa, Pamo Trupa, Jigden Sumgön, and many others have said that "the treatise of our Mahāmudrā is this ''Mahāyānottaratantraśāstra'' composed by the Bhagavān Maitreya." Götsangpa Gönpo Dorje declared that the initiators of this Mahāmudrā are both Saraha and Nāgārjuna, with Saraha teaching Mahāmudrā from the side of affirmation and Nāgārjuna teaching it from the side of negation. Therefore, the Karmapa says, I rejoice in the following straightforward words of Gö Lotsāwa:
{{Indent|This renowned "Glorious Tagpo Kagyü" is not a lineage of words, but it is the lineage of true reality. This true reality refers to the unbroken lineage of the realization of stainless Mahāmudrā. The guru from whom one obtains the realization of Mahāmudrā is presented as one’s root guru.<ref>BA, 724.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|This renowned "Glorious Tagpo Kagyü" is not a lineage of words, but it is the lineage of true reality. This true reality refers to the unbroken lineage of the realization of stainless Mahāmudrā. The guru from whom one obtains the realization of Mahāmudrā is presented as one’s root guru.<ref>BA, 724.</ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Consequently, Mikyö Dorje states, though according to the secret mantra approach in the Kagyü lineage there are no separate guiding instructions on Mahāmudrā other than those in the Six Dharmas of Nāropa, by virtue of seeing the purport of this true actuality, the followers of this lineage distinguish instructions called "The Six Dharmas" and "Mahāmudrā."
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Consequently, Mikyö Dorje states, though according to the secret mantra approach in the Kagyü lineage there are no separate guiding instructions on Mahāmudrā other than those in the Six Dharmas of Nāropa, by virtue of seeing the purport of this true actuality, the followers of this lineage distinguish instructions called "The Six Dharmas" and "Mahāmudrā."
Line 624: Line 632:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In several of his works, the Eighth Karmapa warns against a simplistic understanding of Mahāmudrā in general and Gampopa’s approach to it in particular. Besides the above quote in TOK about "Connate Union Mahāmudrā" only being a name that Gampopa and Pamo Trupa gave to the pith instructions in Atiśa’s ''Bodhipathapradīpa'' in order to please those who are fond of very high yānas,<ref>Mi bskyod rdo rje 1976, fol. 279a.2–5.</ref> Mikyö Dorje’s commentary on the Madhyamakāvatāra makes it clear that even Gampopa’s sūtra-based Mahāmudrā approach entails some elements of vajrayāna (as also stated by Sahajavajra and others):
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In several of his works, the Eighth Karmapa warns against a simplistic understanding of Mahāmudrā in general and Gampopa’s approach to it in particular. Besides the above quote in TOK about "Connate Union Mahāmudrā" only being a name that Gampopa and Pamo Trupa gave to the pith instructions in Atiśa’s ''Bodhipathapradīpa'' in order to please those who are fond of very high yānas,<ref>Mi bskyod rdo rje 1976, fol. 279a.2–5.</ref> Mikyö Dorje’s commentary on the Madhyamakāvatāra makes it clear that even Gampopa’s sūtra-based Mahāmudrā approach entails some elements of vajrayāna (as also stated by Sahajavajra and others):
{{Indent|Some confused . . . later followers of the Tagpo Kagyü say, "Lord Gampopa, even without relying on the mantra [approach], has nakedly pointed out the wisdom of Mahāmudrā to beginners in the nondual wisdom that is solely directed inward, thus manifesting ordinary or primordial mind." There is no way that Lord Gampopa held such an approach even in his dreams.<ref>Mi bskyod rdo rje 1996, 38.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|Some confused . . . later followers of the Tagpo Kagyü say, "Lord Gampopa, even without relying on the mantra [approach], has nakedly pointed out the wisdom of Mahāmudrā to beginners in the nondual wisdom that is solely directed inward, thus manifesting ordinary or primordial mind." There is no way that Lord Gampopa held such an approach even in his dreams.<ref>Mi bskyod rdo rje 1996, 38.</ref>}}


The Eighth Karmapa’s commentary on the ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' says:
The Eighth Karmapa’s commentary on the ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' says:
{{Indent|Those present-day followers of [Mahā]mudrā whose confusion is even a hundred thousand times bigger than this exclaim, "Through refining the ālaya-consciousness into something pure, it turns into the result of mirrorlike wisdom." This is not justified for the following reasons. Something like this does not appear in any of the traditions of the mahāyāna . . . A presentation of the ālaya-consciousness as the cause and mirrorlike wisdom as its result is not something that is obtained through reasoning. Rather, with respect to the mode of being of causes and results, in terms of [such] causes and results in the abhidharma that actually fulfill these functions (that is, being what produces and what is produced), the ālaya-consciousness and mirrorlike wisdom are not adequate as a cause and a result that fully qualify as such. Also, since the very nature of the ālaya-consciousness is [nothing but] the adventitious stains, it is presented as impure. No matter how it may be refined by something else, it will not turn into something pure. It is not possible within the sphere of knowable objects that something impure turns into something pure, or that something pure turns into something impure. Some assert that there is the mere factor of lucid and aware mind, and that this is what comprises all the seeds of saṃsāra as well as the seeds of nirvāṇa. This is . . . not something that appears in the Buddhist tradition . . . [which is shown by the fact that] this is put forward as the assertion of non-Buddhists . . . by the great guardians of the Buddha’s teaching, glorious Dignāga and Dharmakīrti, and then refuted.<ref>See Brunnhölzl 2010, 430.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|Those present-day followers of [Mahā]mudrā whose confusion is even a hundred thousand times bigger than this exclaim, "Through refining the ālaya-consciousness into something pure, it turns into the result of mirrorlike wisdom." This is not justified for the following reasons. Something like this does not appear in any of the traditions of the mahāyāna . . . A presentation of the ālaya-consciousness as the cause and mirrorlike wisdom as its result is not something that is obtained through reasoning. Rather, with respect to the mode of being of causes and results, in terms of [such] causes and results in the abhidharma that actually fulfill these functions (that is, being what produces and what is produced), the ālaya-consciousness and mirrorlike wisdom are not adequate as a cause and a result that fully qualify as such. Also, since the very nature of the ālaya-consciousness is [nothing but] the adventitious stains, it is presented as impure. No matter how it may be refined by something else, it will not turn into something pure. It is not possible within the sphere of knowable objects that something impure turns into something pure, or that something pure turns into something impure. Some assert that there is the mere factor of lucid and aware mind, and that this is what comprises all the seeds of saṃsāra as well as the seeds of nirvāṇa. This is . . . not something that appears in the Buddhist tradition . . . [which is shown by the fact that] this is put forward as the assertion of non-Buddhists . . . by the great guardians of the Buddha’s teaching, glorious Dignāga and Dharmakīrti, and then refuted.<ref>See Brunnhölzl 2010, 430.</ref>}}


And:
And:
{{Indent|his kind of mental nonengagement . . . is not something like the stopping of any thoughts in terms of experience and recollection (as a subcategory of mental factors) in the system of the Chinese master [Hvashang] who boasted himself about the Madhyamaka view. In brief, it is from the perspective of the sixth consciousness itself becoming without any characteristics that it is clearly manifest as the actuality of mental nonengagement. However, the explanation nowadays that being free from apprehending generalities—as the kind of cognition that impairs the sixth consciousness—is the view of Mahāmudrā free from mental engagement is nothing but the occurrence of a dharma famine. The manner in which the position of said Chinese master and the Mahāmudrā free from mental engagement do not accord should be understood from my other works.<ref>See Brunnhölzl 2011b, 271.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|his kind of mental nonengagement . . . is not something like the stopping of any thoughts in terms of experience and recollection (as a subcategory of mental factors) in the system of the Chinese master [Hvashang] who boasted himself about the Madhyamaka view. In brief, it is from the perspective of the sixth consciousness itself becoming without any characteristics that it is clearly manifest as the actuality of mental nonengagement. However, the explanation nowadays that being free from apprehending generalities—as the kind of cognition that impairs the sixth consciousness—is the view of Mahāmudrā free from mental engagement is nothing but the occurrence of a dharma famine. The manner in which the position of said Chinese master and the Mahāmudrā free from mental engagement do not accord should be understood from my other works.<ref>See Brunnhölzl 2011b, 271.</ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Mikyö Dorje generally holds that the Mahāmudrā instructions—in the sense of essence Mahāmudrā—originated with Saraha. In his ''Answers to Lingdrungpa’s Questions'',<ref>Gling drung pa ’dor ba’i dris lan in Mi bskyod rdo rje 2004, 3:314–15. </ref> he points to the superiority of this Kagyü Mahāmudrā compared even to the fourth empowerment in the Yogānuttara class of tantra. In answer to the question of whether there is a difference between Gampopa’s Mahāmudrā and the Mahāmudrā of the fourth empowerment, he says that Gampopa’s Mahāmudrā falls outside the scope of the question of whether it is the same or different from this empowerment. For Jigden Sumgön says that this Mahāmudrā is "beyond the four joys, more eminent than luminosity, and untouched by the three great ones."<ref>As mentioned before, "the three great ones"refers to the three primary afflictions—ignorance, desire, and hatred. </ref> Saraha’s Dohakoṣa too declares that the connate natural state, Mahāmudrā, the purport of the dohās, cannot be realized through the fourth empowerment:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Mikyö Dorje generally holds that the Mahāmudrā instructions—in the sense of essence Mahāmudrā—originated with Saraha. In his ''Answers to Lingdrungpa’s Questions'',<ref>Gling drung pa ’dor ba’i dris lan in Mi bskyod rdo rje 2004, 3:314–15. </ref> he points to the superiority of this Kagyü Mahāmudrā compared even to the fourth empowerment in the Yogānuttara class of tantra. In answer to the question of whether there is a difference between Gampopa’s Mahāmudrā and the Mahāmudrā of the fourth empowerment, he says that Gampopa’s Mahāmudrā falls outside the scope of the question of whether it is the same or different from this empowerment. For Jigden Sumgön says that this Mahāmudrā is "beyond the four joys, more eminent than luminosity, and untouched by the three great ones."<ref>As mentioned before, "the three great ones"refers to the three primary afflictions—ignorance, desire, and hatred. </ref> Saraha’s Dohakoṣa too declares that the connate natural state, Mahāmudrā, the purport of the dohās, cannot be realized through the fourth empowerment:
{{Indent|Some engage in the explanation of the purport of the fourth <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;[empowerment],
{{QuoteIndent|Some engage in the explanation of the purport of the fourth <br> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;[empowerment],
Some understand it as the element of space,  
Some understand it as the element of space,  
And others view it as emptiness,  
And others view it as emptiness,  
Line 661: Line 669:


Padma Karpo’s ''Treasure Vault of Mahāmudrā'' quotes three lines from the above-mentioned famous verse about connate mind’s being the dharmakāya and so on and then explains its meaning—particularly Gampopa’s key term "Connate Union"—by greatly relying on the ''Uttaratantra'':
Padma Karpo’s ''Treasure Vault of Mahāmudrā'' quotes three lines from the above-mentioned famous verse about connate mind’s being the dharmakāya and so on and then explains its meaning—particularly Gampopa’s key term "Connate Union"—by greatly relying on the ''Uttaratantra'':
{{Indent|Connate mind as such is the dharmakāya.  
{{QuoteIndent|Connate mind as such is the dharmakāya.  
Connate appearances are the light of the dharmakāya.  
Connate appearances are the light of the dharmakāya.  
Therefore, the inseparability of appearances and mind is connateness.<ref>Padma dkar po 2005, 109–14.</ref>}}
Therefore, the inseparability of appearances and mind is connateness.<ref>Padma dkar po 2005, 109–14.</ref>}}
What is connate here are connate mind as such and connate appearances. Since Mahāmudrā free from any sides is labeled as two by minds that fall into one side or the other, it appears as the basic ground and its radiance, just as a single person may be apprehended as a friend or an enemy. Therefore, in terms of the basic ground, Mahāmudrā is presented as changeless great bliss. In terms of its radiance, it is presented as the emptiness endowed with all supreme aspects. The first is the ultimate and the second is the seeming. Hence, the seeming is the cause or the means, while the ultimate is the result or the outcome of the means. The meaning of "changeless" is explained by ''Uttaratantra'' I.51cd:
What is connate here are connate mind as such and connate appearances. Since Mahāmudrā free from any sides is labeled as two by minds that fall into one side or the other, it appears as the basic ground and its radiance, just as a single person may be apprehended as a friend or an enemy. Therefore, in terms of the basic ground, Mahāmudrā is presented as changeless great bliss. In terms of its radiance, it is presented as the emptiness endowed with all supreme aspects. The first is the ultimate and the second is the seeming. Hence, the seeming is the cause or the means, while the ultimate is the result or the outcome of the means. The meaning of "changeless" is explained by ''Uttaratantra'' I.51cd:
{{Indent|Its true nature of being changeless  
{{QuoteIndent|Its true nature of being changeless  
Is the same before as after.}}
Is the same before as after.}}


Line 677: Line 685:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Situ Rinpoche’s text quotes ''Uttaratantra'' I.154 twice. First,<ref>Chos kyi ’byung gnas n.d., 18.</ref> the verse is quoted as support for saying that the basic natures of body and mind are inseparable, just like ice and water. Therefore, they are called "the union of the two kāyas at the time of the ground." There are no other means to clearly manifest this basic nature than the self-aware direct perception that arises through the power of meditation:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Situ Rinpoche’s text quotes ''Uttaratantra'' I.154 twice. First,<ref>Chos kyi ’byung gnas n.d., 18.</ref> the verse is quoted as support for saying that the basic natures of body and mind are inseparable, just like ice and water. Therefore, they are called "the union of the two kāyas at the time of the ground." There are no other means to clearly manifest this basic nature than the self-aware direct perception that arises through the power of meditation:
{{Indent|There is nothing to be removed in this  
{{QuoteIndent|There is nothing to be removed in this  
And not the slightest to be added.  
And not the slightest to be added.  
Actual reality is viewed as it really is—  
Actual reality is viewed as it really is—  
Line 685: Line 693:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Verse 7 of the ''Aspiration Prayer'' speaks about the typical fourfold vajrayāna set of (1) the basis of purification, (2) the means of purification, (2) what is to be purified, and (4) the result of purification:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Verse 7 of the ''Aspiration Prayer'' speaks about the typical fourfold vajrayāna set of (1) the basis of purification, (2) the means of purification, (2) what is to be purified, and (4) the result of purification:
{{Indent|Within the basis of purification, mind as such, the union of being  
{{QuoteIndent|Within the basis of purification, mind as such, the union of being  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;lucid and empty,
:lucid and empty,
Through the means of purification, the great vajra yoga of  
Through the means of purification, the great vajra yoga of  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Mahāmudrā,
:Mahāmudrā,
May the stainless dharmakāya manifest as the result of the  
May the stainless dharmakāya manifest as the result of the  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;purification
:purification
Of what is to be purified, the stains of adventitious  
Of what is to be purified, the stains of adventitious  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;mistakenness.}}
:mistakenness.}}


(1) In his comments on the basis of purification,<ref>Ibid., 24–31.</ref> Situ Rinpoche quotes ''Uttaratantra'' I.55–57, which speaks about the purity of the mind’s being the basis of all impure states of mind while not relying on any of them, as the reason for naturally pure mind’s being the basis of purification. Thus, the ground for everything in saṃsāra and nirvāṇa is the purity of the mind, that is, the basic element or tathāgata heart. This is the basis of purification but not what is to be purified since there is nothing whatsoever to be purified in its own essence. This is followed by quoting ''Dharmadhātustava'' verses 17 and 22:
(1) In his comments on the basis of purification,<ref>Ibid., 24–31.</ref> Situ Rinpoche quotes ''Uttaratantra'' I.55–57, which speaks about the purity of the mind’s being the basis of all impure states of mind while not relying on any of them, as the reason for naturally pure mind’s being the basis of purification. Thus, the ground for everything in saṃsāra and nirvāṇa is the purity of the mind, that is, the basic element or tathāgata heart. This is the basis of purification but not what is to be purified since there is nothing whatsoever to be purified in its own essence. This is followed by quoting ''Dharmadhātustava'' verses 17 and 22:
{{Indent|This basic element, which is the seed,  
{{QuoteIndent|This basic element, which is the seed,  
Is held to be the basis of all dharmas.  
Is held to be the basis of all dharmas.  
Through its purification step by step,  
Through its purification step by step,  
Line 708: Line 716:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Situ Rinpoche continues that the pure mind is endowed with the sixty-four qualities of maturation and freedom in a nondual manner even at the time of the ground, being obscured only by adventitious stains. There are limitless scriptures that teach that mind is the union of being lucid and being empty, such as ''Uttaratantra'' I.63’s saying that this mind cannot be tainted by adventitious stains because it is naturally luminous:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Situ Rinpoche continues that the pure mind is endowed with the sixty-four qualities of maturation and freedom in a nondual manner even at the time of the ground, being obscured only by adventitious stains. There are limitless scriptures that teach that mind is the union of being lucid and being empty, such as ''Uttaratantra'' I.63’s saying that this mind cannot be tainted by adventitious stains because it is naturally luminous:
{{Indent|The luminous nature of the mind  
{{QuoteIndent|The luminous nature of the mind  
Is unchanging, just like space.  
Is unchanging, just like space.  
It is not afflicted by adventitious stains,  
It is not afflicted by adventitious stains,  
Line 714: Line 722:


There is no being lucid apart from being empty and no being empty apart from being lucid. Thus, they are a union since ''Uttaratantra'' I.155cd says that the basic element
There is no being lucid apart from being empty and no being empty apart from being lucid. Thus, they are a union since ''Uttaratantra'' I.155cd says that the basic element
{{Indent|Is not empty of the unsurpassable attributes,  
{{QuoteIndent|Is not empty of the unsurpassable attributes,  
Which have the characteristic of being inseparable.}}
Which have the characteristic of being inseparable.}}


Line 730: Line 738:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;(b) The second flaw does not apply here either. From the perspective of the freedom from reference points, the view of mantra Mahāmudrā is in accord with Madhyamaka. Therefore, not<ref>The text has no negative here, but there needs to be one in order for it to make sense in the given context.</ref> realizing the view of Madhyamaka cannot be a flaw of the mantrayāna. Furthermore, since Madhyamaka dialectics are merely taught for the sake of rebutting the disputes of tīrthikas, Mādhyamikas do not even consider analytical meditation as their very own system because Maitrīpa says in ''Tattvadaśaka'' 2cd:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;(b) The second flaw does not apply here either. From the perspective of the freedom from reference points, the view of mantra Mahāmudrā is in accord with Madhyamaka. Therefore, not<ref>The text has no negative here, but there needs to be one in order for it to make sense in the given context.</ref> realizing the view of Madhyamaka cannot be a flaw of the mantrayāna. Furthermore, since Madhyamaka dialectics are merely taught for the sake of rebutting the disputes of tīrthikas, Mādhyamikas do not even consider analytical meditation as their very own system because Maitrīpa says in ''Tattvadaśaka'' 2cd:
{{Indent|Not adorned with the guru’s words,  
{{QuoteIndent|Not adorned with the guru’s words,  
The middle is just middling.}}
The middle is just middling.}}


Thus, just as the Eighth Karmapa above, Situ Rinpoche here advocates personal pointing-out instructions by a guru as being the essence of even the Madhyamaka path. He continues with a quote from Sakya Paṇḍita as the reason why Mahāmudrā accords with the Madhyamaka view in terms of all reference points’ having subsided:
Thus, just as the Eighth Karmapa above, Situ Rinpoche here advocates personal pointing-out instructions by a guru as being the essence of even the Madhyamaka path. He continues with a quote from Sakya Paṇḍita as the reason why Mahāmudrā accords with the Madhyamaka view in terms of all reference points’ having subsided:
{{Indent|If there were a view higher than Madhyamaka,  
{{QuoteIndent|If there were a view higher than Madhyamaka,  
That view would entail reference points.<ref>Sakya Paṇḍita’s actual statement is found in Sa skya paṇḍita kun dga’ rgyal mtshan 1992b, 59:
That view would entail reference points.<ref>Sakya Paṇḍita’s actual statement is found in Sa skya paṇḍita kun dga’ rgyal mtshan 1992b, 59:


Line 742: Line 750:


Accordingly, a view that is superior to the Madhyamaka free from reference points is impossible in the teachings of the Buddha. With this in mind, Jñānakīrti’s Tattvāvatāra explains that the prajñāpāramitā taught in the sūtras and mantra Mahāmudrā are synonyms:
Accordingly, a view that is superior to the Madhyamaka free from reference points is impossible in the teachings of the Buddha. With this in mind, Jñānakīrti’s Tattvāvatāra explains that the prajñāpāramitā taught in the sūtras and mantra Mahāmudrā are synonyms:
{{Indent|Another name of Mother Prajñāpāramitā is Mahāmudrā because it is the very nature of nondual wisdom.<ref>P4532, fol. 46a.3. </ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|Another name of Mother Prajñāpāramitā is Mahāmudrā because it is the very nature of nondual wisdom.<ref>P4532, fol. 46a.3. </ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As for the critique of Mahāmudrā’s being the system of Hvashang,<ref>Chos kyi ’byung gnas n.d., 52–53. </ref> Situ Rinpoche confirms that many instructions on Mahāmudrā emphasize that it is essential not to pursue thoughts about the past, the present, and the future. Some people say about this, "Since your Mahāmudrā is to stop all mental engagement in terms of the three times, it is the meditation of the Chinese Hvashang." However, Situ Rinpoche says, these people just talk without having properly examined the issue, since the Kagyü lineage does not hold that one should rest within a state of thoughts having ceased through deliberately stopping all mental engagement. Rather, it is held that the present fresh mind is sustained in an uncontrived manner. Still, these people may think, "Even if that is the case, you are not beyond the flaw mentioned, since all thoughts in terms of the three times will cease on their own through sustaining the present mind in an uncontrived manner." This just shows that such people are very attached to their thoughts and thus cannot let go of them. Since there seem to be very many people who have such a "pure" view, they are more than welcome to join in relishing their thoughts and have no need to analyze this here. As for us, Situ Rinpoche concludes, we never embarked on any path other than the one taught by the sugatas and traveled by the mighty siddhas.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As for the critique of Mahāmudrā’s being the system of Hvashang,<ref>Chos kyi ’byung gnas n.d., 52–53. </ref> Situ Rinpoche confirms that many instructions on Mahāmudrā emphasize that it is essential not to pursue thoughts about the past, the present, and the future. Some people say about this, "Since your Mahāmudrā is to stop all mental engagement in terms of the three times, it is the meditation of the Chinese Hvashang." However, Situ Rinpoche says, these people just talk without having properly examined the issue, since the Kagyü lineage does not hold that one should rest within a state of thoughts having ceased through deliberately stopping all mental engagement. Rather, it is held that the present fresh mind is sustained in an uncontrived manner. Still, these people may think, "Even if that is the case, you are not beyond the flaw mentioned, since all thoughts in terms of the three times will cease on their own through sustaining the present mind in an uncontrived manner." This just shows that such people are very attached to their thoughts and thus cannot let go of them. Since there seem to be very many people who have such a "pure" view, they are more than welcome to join in relishing their thoughts and have no need to analyze this here. As for us, Situ Rinpoche concludes, we never embarked on any path other than the one taught by the sugatas and traveled by the mighty siddhas.
Line 749: Line 757:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;(4) The result of the purification of these stains is the manifestation of the dharmakāya, that is, the fundamental nature of the ground, in which all such adventitious dualistic phenomena have been relinquished. As ''Dharmadhātustava'' 37 says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;(4) The result of the purification of these stains is the manifestation of the dharmakāya, that is, the fundamental nature of the ground, in which all such adventitious dualistic phenomena have been relinquished. As ''Dharmadhātustava'' 37 says:
{{Indent|Covered by the web of the afflictions,  
{{QuoteIndent|Covered by the web of the afflictions,  
It is called a "sentient being."  
It is called a "sentient being."  
Once it’s free of the afflictions,  
Once it’s free of the afflictions,  
Line 759: Line 767:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Here, the following essential point is to be understood. Though all phenomena of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa that appear as characteristics never existed in the basic ground, this does not contradict the fact that this basic ground provides the space in which everything can appear. Though this is expressed as "the vajra of mind," "the naturally pure basic element," and so on, it is impossible for something that entails the extreme of being absolutely real and permanent to exist. "But how can this be reconciled with the sūtras of the final dharma wheel’s speaking of the pāramitās of purity, permanence, bliss, and self (see ''Uttaratantra'' I.35–58), as well as the vajrayāna’s speaking of ‘invincible and indestructible wisdom’ and so on?" This is answered in Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra IX.78:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Here, the following essential point is to be understood. Though all phenomena of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa that appear as characteristics never existed in the basic ground, this does not contradict the fact that this basic ground provides the space in which everything can appear. Though this is expressed as "the vajra of mind," "the naturally pure basic element," and so on, it is impossible for something that entails the extreme of being absolutely real and permanent to exist. "But how can this be reconciled with the sūtras of the final dharma wheel’s speaking of the pāramitās of purity, permanence, bliss, and self (see ''Uttaratantra'' I.35–58), as well as the vajrayāna’s speaking of ‘invincible and indestructible wisdom’ and so on?" This is answered in Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra IX.78:
{{Indent|It is precisely nonexistence  
{{QuoteIndent|It is precisely nonexistence  
That is the supreme existence.  
That is the supreme existence.  
Nonobservability in all respects  
Nonobservability in all respects  
Line 769: Line 777:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Later,<ref>Ibid., 66–67. </ref> our text relates the ''Uttaratantra'' to the fact that the names and meanings of all profound and vast dharmas are included in Mahāmudrā, which is thus the single white panacea, and also defends "the Mahāmudrā of mental nonengagement." The meaning of "profound" here refers to actually being of one taste as emptiness. The meaning of "vast" refers to the mere means that enable one to directly or indirectly engage in Mahāmudrā. As ''Uttaratantra'' I.147 says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Later,<ref>Ibid., 66–67. </ref> our text relates the ''Uttaratantra'' to the fact that the names and meanings of all profound and vast dharmas are included in Mahāmudrā, which is thus the single white panacea, and also defends "the Mahāmudrā of mental nonengagement." The meaning of "profound" here refers to actually being of one taste as emptiness. The meaning of "vast" refers to the mere means that enable one to directly or indirectly engage in Mahāmudrā. As ''Uttaratantra'' I.147 says:
{{Indent|The teaching of the principle of subtle profundity  
{{QuoteIndent|The teaching of the principle of subtle profundity  
Is like the single taste of honey.  
Is like the single taste of honey.  
The teaching of the principle of diverse aspects  
The teaching of the principle of diverse aspects  
Line 775: Line 783:


Therefore, this is the final meaning taught by all the various discourses of the Sugata. Through realizing just this, one will arrive at the ground of all dharmas, perfect all qualities, and relinquish all obscurations. Hence, it was also given the name "single white panacea." It is not contradictory for this term to likewise refer to the meditation that makes one realize Mahāmudrā since the opening verse of Dignāga’s ''Prajñāpāramitāsaṃgraha'' says:
Therefore, this is the final meaning taught by all the various discourses of the Sugata. Through realizing just this, one will arrive at the ground of all dharmas, perfect all qualities, and relinquish all obscurations. Hence, it was also given the name "single white panacea." It is not contradictory for this term to likewise refer to the meditation that makes one realize Mahāmudrā since the opening verse of Dignāga’s ''Prajñāpāramitāsaṃgraha'' says:
{{Indent|Prajñāpāramitā is nondual wisdom,  
{{QuoteIndent|Prajñāpāramitā is nondual wisdom,  
Which is the Tathāgata.  
Which is the Tathāgata.  
By virtue of being connected to this actuality to be accomplished,  
By virtue of being connected to this actuality to be accomplished,  
Line 793: Line 801:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Therefore, Situ Rinpoche says, to the present day there is this approach of guiding all students of higher and lower faculties without needing to examine them. However, when the profound path of means of the vajrayāna is taught on top of this approach, the latter is called "the instructions of the causal period of this vajrayāna" or "the guiding instructions of the ground." The reason for its being unnecessary to examine the mind streams of those to be guided here is obvious in the case of those who engage in this system through having faith in the profound actuality of Mahāmudrā, but even those who entertain doubts will gain great benefit. As the ''Ratnāvalī'' says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Therefore, Situ Rinpoche says, to the present day there is this approach of guiding all students of higher and lower faculties without needing to examine them. However, when the profound path of means of the vajrayāna is taught on top of this approach, the latter is called "the instructions of the causal period of this vajrayāna" or "the guiding instructions of the ground." The reason for its being unnecessary to examine the mind streams of those to be guided here is obvious in the case of those who engage in this system through having faith in the profound actuality of Mahāmudrā, but even those who entertain doubts will gain great benefit. As the ''Ratnāvalī'' says:
{{Indent|By virtue of a little merit, about this dharma  
{{QuoteIndent|By virtue of a little merit, about this dharma  
Not even the slightest doubt arises.  
Not even the slightest doubt arises.  
But even the arising of doubt about it  
But even the arising of doubt about it  
Line 805: Line 813:


''The Ultimate Profound Path of Mahāmudrā'' by the controversial Lama Shang Yutragpa Dsöndrü Tragpa<ref>Tib. Bla ma zhang g.yu brag pa brtson ’grus grags pa.</ref> (1123–1193; a student of Gampopa and his nephew) includes some passages that are identical or very similar to what the ''Uttaratantra'' says. For example:
''The Ultimate Profound Path of Mahāmudrā'' by the controversial Lama Shang Yutragpa Dsöndrü Tragpa<ref>Tib. Bla ma zhang g.yu brag pa brtson ’grus grags pa.</ref> (1123–1193; a student of Gampopa and his nephew) includes some passages that are identical or very similar to what the ''Uttaratantra'' says. For example:
{{Indent|As for the heart of the ultimate definitive meaning, the dharmakāya,  
{{QuoteIndent|As for the heart of the ultimate definitive meaning, the dharmakāya,  
The naturally pure and luminous expanse,  
The naturally pure and luminous expanse,  
No matter whether the victors of the three times appear or do not appear,  
No matter whether the victors of the three times appear or do not appear,  
Line 832: Line 840:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As Mathes (2008a, 41) points out, Jigden Sumgön subscribed to Gampopa’s reported position that the ''Uttaratantra'' is the basis of Kagyü Mahāmudrā. A text on the three dharma wheels by one of Jigden Sumgön’s students states:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As Mathes (2008a, 41) points out, Jigden Sumgön subscribed to Gampopa’s reported position that the ''Uttaratantra'' is the basis of Kagyü Mahāmudrā. A text on the three dharma wheels by one of Jigden Sumgön’s students states:
{{Indent|Mahāmudrā is seriously engaged through making efforts  
{{QuoteIndent|Mahāmudrā is seriously engaged through making efforts  
In the guiding instructions on this ''Uttaratantra'',  
In the guiding instructions on this ''Uttaratantra'',  
Which is what I heard from Jigden [Sum]gön again and again.<ref>’Bri gung skyob pa ’jig rten gsum mgon, 1998, 15.12–14.</ref>}}
Which is what I heard from Jigden [Sum]gön again and again.<ref>’Bri gung skyob pa ’jig rten gsum mgon, 1998, 15.12–14.</ref>}}
Line 839: Line 847:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Mathes (2008a, 113–25) also discusses some aspects of the position of the Drugpa Kagyü master Barawa Gyaltsen Balsang (1310–1391) on buddha nature, which combines more scholarly explanations based on the ''Uttaratantra'' with a more experiential approach concordant with Mahāmudrā (though Barawa never uses that term). For example, Barawa defines the tathāgata heart obscured by adventitious stains as being characterized by the inseparability of its being lucid, aware, and empty, which is a frequent description of mind’s nature in Mahāmudrā. He also explains that these stains simply refer to mind’s nature temporarily not recognizing itself:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Mathes (2008a, 113–25) also discusses some aspects of the position of the Drugpa Kagyü master Barawa Gyaltsen Balsang (1310–1391) on buddha nature, which combines more scholarly explanations based on the ''Uttaratantra'' with a more experiential approach concordant with Mahāmudrā (though Barawa never uses that term). For example, Barawa defines the tathāgata heart obscured by adventitious stains as being characterized by the inseparability of its being lucid, aware, and empty, which is a frequent description of mind’s nature in Mahāmudrā. He also explains that these stains simply refer to mind’s nature temporarily not recognizing itself:
{{Indent|Being lucid refers to this ālaya’s—bodhicitta—being clear, without being tainted by any obscuring stains that are established as entities. It is aware because it is not matter and thus knows happiness and suffering as [mentioned] above. It is empty because it lacks any color and shape. These three are inseparable. When divided [into its phases], [its phase of] having adventitious stains is the sugata heart of sentient beings. The sugata heart that exists in sentient beings possesses adventitious stains. The mistakenness of this very [sugata heart] itself not realizing its own basic nature is mistakenness, which is ignorance. Ignorance is taught to be the afflictions and adventitious stains. The true luminous nature abiding within the cocoon of the afflictions is called "the sugata heart obscured by adventitious stains." Its being lucid and clear, without being obscured by any impurities other than that ([such as] being established as entities of color and shape), is called "luminosity" and "the pure nature." Ignorance is that this very [luminosity] does not recognize its own face. It is under the influence of that condition [of ignorance] that it appears as all kinds of apprehenders and apprehended [objects], which means to roam in saṃsāra. Therefore, this is the seed of saṃsāric phenomena or the sugata heart of sentient beings. . . . Through making this true nature a living experience, the karmic and afflictive [obscurations] including their latent tendencies of this [luminosity] that abides within the cocoon of karma and afflictions will become pure. Through that, the luminous true nature becomes manifest, which is the dharmakāya or sugata heart of the buddhabhūmi.<ref>’Ba’ ra ba rgyal mtshan dpal bzang 1970a, 501.1–502.2.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|Being lucid refers to this ālaya’s—bodhicitta—being clear, without being tainted by any obscuring stains that are established as entities. It is aware because it is not matter and thus knows happiness and suffering as [mentioned] above. It is empty because it lacks any color and shape. These three are inseparable. When divided [into its phases], [its phase of] having adventitious stains is the sugata heart of sentient beings. The sugata heart that exists in sentient beings possesses adventitious stains. The mistakenness of this very [sugata heart] itself not realizing its own basic nature is mistakenness, which is ignorance. Ignorance is taught to be the afflictions and adventitious stains. The true luminous nature abiding within the cocoon of the afflictions is called "the sugata heart obscured by adventitious stains." Its being lucid and clear, without being obscured by any impurities other than that ([such as] being established as entities of color and shape), is called "luminosity" and "the pure nature." Ignorance is that this very [luminosity] does not recognize its own face. It is under the influence of that condition [of ignorance] that it appears as all kinds of apprehenders and apprehended [objects], which means to roam in saṃsāra. Therefore, this is the seed of saṃsāric phenomena or the sugata heart of sentient beings. . . . Through making this true nature a living experience, the karmic and afflictive [obscurations] including their latent tendencies of this [luminosity] that abides within the cocoon of karma and afflictions will become pure. Through that, the luminous true nature becomes manifest, which is the dharmakāya or sugata heart of the buddhabhūmi.<ref>’Ba’ ra ba rgyal mtshan dpal bzang 1970a, 501.1–502.2.</ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Mind’s failure to recognize its own essence leads to the plethora of thoughts that are oriented toward what seems to be on the outside instead of mind’s looking inwardly at itself. This is what is called "ālaya-consciousness" and "sentient being":
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Mind’s failure to recognize its own essence leads to the plethora of thoughts that are oriented toward what seems to be on the outside instead of mind’s looking inwardly at itself. This is what is called "ālaya-consciousness" and "sentient being":
{{Indent|[The ālaya-consciousness] is the basic awareness that is the sugata heart [in its form] of the impure ālaya. Mistakenness [occurs] through its not recognizing its own face. Through that, all kinds of externally oriented thoughts arise. . . . Since it functions as the basis of saṃsāric phenomena, it is the impure ālaya-consciousness. Since it lacks the qualities such as the powers, it is referred to as a sentient being.<ref>Ibid., 532.4–6. </ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|[The ālaya-consciousness] is the basic awareness that is the sugata heart [in its form] of the impure ālaya. Mistakenness [occurs] through its not recognizing its own face. Through that, all kinds of externally oriented thoughts arise. . . . Since it functions as the basis of saṃsāric phenomena, it is the impure ālaya-consciousness. Since it lacks the qualities such as the powers, it is referred to as a sentient being.<ref>Ibid., 532.4–6. </ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Naturally, as the reverse side of nonrecognition, liberation, buddhahood, or the dharmakāya are nothing other than the tathāgata heart recognizing its own true nature. Thus, buddha nature’s not recognizing itself is called "ālaya-consciousness" and its recognition is "the ālaya of wisdom." In this context, similar to Gö Lotsāwa, Barawa holds that the tathāgata heart is the single ground of both saṃsāra and nirvāṇa and at the same time criticizes Dölpopa’s well-known position that the ground of saṃsāra and the ground of buddhahood are disconnected like two distinct kingdoms by reinterpreting this position as being only a weak division in terms of isolates (which is obviously not what Dölpopa had in mind):
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Naturally, as the reverse side of nonrecognition, liberation, buddhahood, or the dharmakāya are nothing other than the tathāgata heart recognizing its own true nature. Thus, buddha nature’s not recognizing itself is called "ālaya-consciousness" and its recognition is "the ālaya of wisdom." In this context, similar to Gö Lotsāwa, Barawa holds that the tathāgata heart is the single ground of both saṃsāra and nirvāṇa and at the same time criticizes Dölpopa’s well-known position that the ground of saṃsāra and the ground of buddhahood are disconnected like two distinct kingdoms by reinterpreting this position as being only a weak division in terms of isolates (which is obviously not what Dölpopa had in mind):
{{Indent|When this sugata heart recognizes its own face, thus becoming without mistakenness and holding its own ground, it is the dharmakāya of a buddha. Since it functions as the support of the kāyas, wisdoms, deeds, and enlightened activities of the buddhabhūmi, it is the pure ālaya of wisdom—buddhahood. The impure ālaya of consciousness does not function as the basis of the attributes of the buddhabhūmi because it lacks the qualities such as the powers. The pure ālaya of wisdom does not function as the basis of saṃsāra because it lacks the adventitious stains and therefore does not experience saṃsāric happiness, suffering, and so on. Therefore, if divided in terms of isolates, [Dölpopa] asserts that [these two] are two distinct kingdoms. However, since the nature of these two ālayas is the sugata heart, their essence is one.<ref>Ibid., 533.2–5.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|When this sugata heart recognizes its own face, thus becoming without mistakenness and holding its own ground, it is the dharmakāya of a buddha. Since it functions as the support of the kāyas, wisdoms, deeds, and enlightened activities of the buddhabhūmi, it is the pure ālaya of wisdom—buddhahood. The impure ālaya of consciousness does not function as the basis of the attributes of the buddhabhūmi because it lacks the qualities such as the powers. The pure ālaya of wisdom does not function as the basis of saṃsāra because it lacks the adventitious stains and therefore does not experience saṃsāric happiness, suffering, and so on. Therefore, if divided in terms of isolates, [Dölpopa] asserts that [these two] are two distinct kingdoms. However, since the nature of these two ālayas is the sugata heart, their essence is one.<ref>Ibid., 533.2–5.</ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Later, Barawa comes back to the three features of mind’s being lucid, aware, and empty and connects them with typical Mahāmudrā terms used for experiencing mind’s nature in meditation. He says that such experiences represent ultimate reality even during the time of the path, which accords with the Mahāmudrā approach of working with direct perceptions of mind’s ultimate nature from the very start:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Later, Barawa comes back to the three features of mind’s being lucid, aware, and empty and connects them with typical Mahāmudrā terms used for experiencing mind’s nature in meditation. He says that such experiences represent ultimate reality even during the time of the path, which accords with the Mahāmudrā approach of working with direct perceptions of mind’s ultimate nature from the very start:
{{Indent|This triad of being lucid, aware, and empty is inseparable, which is ultimate reality, unchanging throughout the entirety of ground, path, and fruition. Its way of appearing is unimpeded—in accordance with the influence of latent tendencies, it appears as all kinds of apprehenders and apprehended [objects], which is seeming reality. At the time of cultivating the path, mind’s triad of being lucid, aware, and empty is experienced as being vivid [sal le], vibrant [sing nge], and crisp [hrig ge], just like the clear autumn sky. This is [also] ultimate reality.<ref>Ibid., 550.4–5.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|This triad of being lucid, aware, and empty is inseparable, which is ultimate reality, unchanging throughout the entirety of ground, path, and fruition. Its way of appearing is unimpeded—in accordance with the influence of latent tendencies, it appears as all kinds of apprehenders and apprehended [objects], which is seeming reality. At the time of cultivating the path, mind’s triad of being lucid, aware, and empty is experienced as being vivid [sal le], vibrant [sing nge], and crisp [hrig ge], just like the clear autumn sky. This is [also] ultimate reality.<ref>Ibid., 550.4–5.</ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In another one of his works, Barawa again emphasizes that the difference between the factors to be relinquished and wisdom is nothing but mind’s nature not recognizing or recognizing itself. Also, once it has been recognized, this recognition is irreversible and does not disappear again:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In another one of his works, Barawa again emphasizes that the difference between the factors to be relinquished and wisdom is nothing but mind’s nature not recognizing or recognizing itself. Also, once it has been recognized, this recognition is irreversible and does not disappear again:
{{Indent|There is nothing to be relinquished that is different from [mind’s] true nature not recognizing its own face. Therefore, once that true nature recognizes itself, wisdom—the remedy for what is to be relinquished— arises. That is, [what is to be relinquished] has become nonexistent because it is [nothing but] the true nature’s not recognizing its own face. Therefore, though what is to be relinquished has become nonexistent, the recognition of [the true nature’s] own face has not become nonexistent. Hence, the remedy will not become nonexistent.<ref>’Ba’ ra ba rgyal mtshan dpal bzang 1970b, 585.2–3.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|There is nothing to be relinquished that is different from [mind’s] true nature not recognizing its own face. Therefore, once that true nature recognizes itself, wisdom—the remedy for what is to be relinquished— arises. That is, [what is to be relinquished] has become nonexistent because it is [nothing but] the true nature’s not recognizing its own face. Therefore, though what is to be relinquished has become nonexistent, the recognition of [the true nature’s] own face has not become nonexistent. Hence, the remedy will not become nonexistent.<ref>’Ba’ ra ba rgyal mtshan dpal bzang 1970b, 585.2–3.</ref>}}


This is illustrated by the common Mahāmudrā example of water and ice:
This is illustrated by the common Mahāmudrā example of water and ice:
{{Indent|Water freezes through conditions of coldness such as wind. Though it then has become like a stone, water and ice have a single nature, and the ice melts through conditions such as fire. Through that, the ice has become nonexistent but the water will not become nonexistent.<ref>Ibid., 574.1–2.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|Water freezes through conditions of coldness such as wind. Though it then has become like a stone, water and ice have a single nature, and the ice melts through conditions such as fire. Through that, the ice has become nonexistent but the water will not become nonexistent.<ref>Ibid., 574.1–2.</ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In his A ''Pronouncement of Realization'', the Sixth Shamarpa, Chökyi Wangchug, first establishes the correct Kagyü view of Shentong and then, based on this view, quotes ''Uttaratantra'' I.154 as indicating how to correctly cultivate Mahāmudrā and avoid flaws:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In his A ''Pronouncement of Realization'', the Sixth Shamarpa, Chökyi Wangchug, first establishes the correct Kagyü view of Shentong and then, based on this view, quotes ''Uttaratantra'' I.154 as indicating how to correctly cultivate Mahāmudrā and avoid flaws:
{{Indent|The unmistaken way of meditation is as follows.  
{{QuoteIndent|The unmistaken way of meditation is as follows.  
Since the meaning of the word "ordinary"  
Since the meaning of the word "ordinary"  
[In "ordinary mind"] refers to being uncontrived,  
[In "ordinary mind"] refers to being uncontrived,  
Line 893: Line 901:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In the present Sangyé Nyenpa Rinpoche’s commentary on the Third Karmapa’s ''Aspiration Prayer of Mahāmudrā'',<ref> Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan n.d., 14–24.</ref> which—according to its colophon—is greatly based on instructions by Khenpo Tsültrim Gyatso Rinpoche, verse 7 is explained by using the ''Uttaratantra'' and also linking Mahāmudrā with Shentong:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In the present Sangyé Nyenpa Rinpoche’s commentary on the Third Karmapa’s ''Aspiration Prayer of Mahāmudrā'',<ref> Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan n.d., 14–24.</ref> which—according to its colophon—is greatly based on instructions by Khenpo Tsültrim Gyatso Rinpoche, verse 7 is explained by using the ''Uttaratantra'' and also linking Mahāmudrā with Shentong:
{{Indent|Within the basis of purification, mind as such, the union of being  
{{QuoteIndent|Within the basis of purification, mind as such, the union of being  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;lucid and empty,
:lucid and empty,
Through the means of purification, the great vajra yoga of  
Through the means of purification, the great vajra yoga of  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Mahāmudrā,
:Mahāmudrā,
May the stainless dharmakāya manifest as the result of the  
May the stainless dharmakāya manifest as the result of the  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;purification
:purification
Of what is to be purified, the stains of adventitious mistakenness.}}
Of what is to be purified, the stains of adventitious mistakenness.}}


The commentary begins by quoting verse 11 of the ''Dharmadhātustava'':
The commentary begins by quoting verse 11 of the ''Dharmadhātustava'':
{{Indent|If this element exists, through our work,  
{{QuoteIndent|If this element exists, through our work,  
We will see the purest of all gold.  
We will see the purest of all gold.  
Without this element, despite our toil,  
Without this element, despite our toil,  
Line 910: Line 918:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The qualities of this mind as such consist of the inseparable union of its being empty and luminous, which is the actual way of being of mind. This luminosity is not emphasized in the middle turning of the wheel of dharma since it mainly speaks of emptiness. However, in the pith instructions of Mahāmudrā, Dzogchen, and so on, mind is not mere emptiness but its luminous aspect is emphasized and thus discussed in detail. As ''Uttaratantra'' I.63 says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The qualities of this mind as such consist of the inseparable union of its being empty and luminous, which is the actual way of being of mind. This luminosity is not emphasized in the middle turning of the wheel of dharma since it mainly speaks of emptiness. However, in the pith instructions of Mahāmudrā, Dzogchen, and so on, mind is not mere emptiness but its luminous aspect is emphasized and thus discussed in detail. As ''Uttaratantra'' I.63 says:
{{Indent|The luminous nature of the mind  
{{QuoteIndent|The luminous nature of the mind  
Is completely unchanging, just like space.  
Is completely unchanging, just like space.  
It is not afflicted by adventitious stains,  
It is not afflicted by adventitious stains,  
Line 916: Line 924:


Accordingly, though the adventitious stains exist based on the luminous nature of the mind as something that can be separated from it, they never taint this nature. ''Uttaratantra'' I.30ab states:
Accordingly, though the adventitious stains exist based on the luminous nature of the mind as something that can be separated from it, they never taint this nature. ''Uttaratantra'' I.30ab states:
{{Indent|It is always unafflicted by nature,  
{{QuoteIndent|It is always unafflicted by nature,  
Just as a pure jewel, space, and water.}}
Just as a pure jewel, space, and water.}}


Line 922: Line 930:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This luminosity is expressed in a twofold manner as "ground luminosity" and "path luminosity." Ground luminosity—the connately existing intrinsic qualities in the mind streams of all sentient beings, no matter whether they have or have not been recognized—constitutes the ground for the dawning of path luminosity. This luminous mind must be found through simply resting within nothing but the present moment of cognition—it is impossible to find through stubbornly clinging to what is outside. Luminosity is the true nature of the mind, from which it can never be separated, just like fire and its heat or the sun and its light. Though this ground luminosity exists primordially and intrinsically, it is difficult to recognize without the dominant condition of relying on a guru and his or her instructions. Therefore, to recognize it newly through familiarizing with it by connecting it with the guru’s pith instructions is called "path luminosity." Ultimately, however, it is completely beyond all thought, speech, expression, and example and thus cannot be explained. As ''Uttaratantra'' II.32–33 declares:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This luminosity is expressed in a twofold manner as "ground luminosity" and "path luminosity." Ground luminosity—the connately existing intrinsic qualities in the mind streams of all sentient beings, no matter whether they have or have not been recognized—constitutes the ground for the dawning of path luminosity. This luminous mind must be found through simply resting within nothing but the present moment of cognition—it is impossible to find through stubbornly clinging to what is outside. Luminosity is the true nature of the mind, from which it can never be separated, just like fire and its heat or the sun and its light. Though this ground luminosity exists primordially and intrinsically, it is difficult to recognize without the dominant condition of relying on a guru and his or her instructions. Therefore, to recognize it newly through familiarizing with it by connecting it with the guru’s pith instructions is called "path luminosity." Ultimately, however, it is completely beyond all thought, speech, expression, and example and thus cannot be explained. As ''Uttaratantra'' II.32–33 declares:
{{Indent|Since it is subtle, it is not an object of study.  
{{QuoteIndent|Since it is subtle, it is not an object of study.  
Since it is the ultimate, it is not [an object] of reflection.  
Since it is the ultimate, it is not [an object] of reflection.  
Since it is the depth of the nature of phenomena,  
Since it is the depth of the nature of phenomena,  
Line 935: Line 943:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This luminosity is permanent, really established, everlasting, established by its own nature, existing at all times, without arising and ceasing, unchanging, and solid. When this is related to Rangtong, there are many debates, while especially Yumowa Mikyö Dorje, Dölpopa, and Śākya Chogden have established it through many scriptures and reasonings. However, the luminosity that is endowed with all these qualities cannot be explained as it is through connecting verbal objects of expression and means of expression—it is completely beyond them and thus inconceivable. As ''Uttaratantra'' II.69 states:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This luminosity is permanent, really established, everlasting, established by its own nature, existing at all times, without arising and ceasing, unchanging, and solid. When this is related to Rangtong, there are many debates, while especially Yumowa Mikyö Dorje, Dölpopa, and Śākya Chogden have established it through many scriptures and reasonings. However, the luminosity that is endowed with all these qualities cannot be explained as it is through connecting verbal objects of expression and means of expression—it is completely beyond them and thus inconceivable. As ''Uttaratantra'' II.69 states:
{{Indent|Because of being unutterable, because of consisting of the ultimate,  
{{QuoteIndent|Because of being unutterable, because of consisting of the ultimate,  
Because of not being examinable, because of being beyond example,  
Because of not being examinable, because of being beyond example,  
Because of being unsurpassable, and because of not being included in [samsaric] existence or [nirvāṇic] peace,  
Because of being unsurpassable, and because of not being included in [samsaric] existence or [nirvāṇic] peace,  
Line 950: Line 958:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As for the third line, "May the stainless dharmakāya manifest as the result of the purification," the primordially present dharmakāya free from stains exists intrinsically in the mind streams of all sentient beings, but due to not recognizing their very own essence, they wander in delusion. In brief, if they recognize their very own wisdom that is present already at the time of the ground, just that is sufficient. In Dzogchen it is said that looking out over there is saṃsāra, while looking back in here is nirvāṇa. Therefore, the boundary line between mistakenness and liberation comes down to not seizing or seizing mind’s own ground: not seizing its ground means to be under the extrinsic influence of mistaken thoughts, while seizing its ground refers to withdrawing thoughts back in and then resting within the nature of self-awareness without contrivance and alteration. Hence, apart from the difference of these two states, the intrinsic qualities abide in both buddhas and sentient beings without any difference. No matter how much sentient beings are afflicted, the qualities that are their own essence do not become worse. No matter how much the noble ones relinquish the stains through the remedies of the path, the qualities that are their own essence cannot be made better. If one is able to fully manifest such qualities that are free from being better, being worse, contrivance, alteration, increase, and decrease, that is pointed out to be "the attainment of the result."
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As for the third line, "May the stainless dharmakāya manifest as the result of the purification," the primordially present dharmakāya free from stains exists intrinsically in the mind streams of all sentient beings, but due to not recognizing their very own essence, they wander in delusion. In brief, if they recognize their very own wisdom that is present already at the time of the ground, just that is sufficient. In Dzogchen it is said that looking out over there is saṃsāra, while looking back in here is nirvāṇa. Therefore, the boundary line between mistakenness and liberation comes down to not seizing or seizing mind’s own ground: not seizing its ground means to be under the extrinsic influence of mistaken thoughts, while seizing its ground refers to withdrawing thoughts back in and then resting within the nature of self-awareness without contrivance and alteration. Hence, apart from the difference of these two states, the intrinsic qualities abide in both buddhas and sentient beings without any difference. No matter how much sentient beings are afflicted, the qualities that are their own essence do not become worse. No matter how much the noble ones relinquish the stains through the remedies of the path, the qualities that are their own essence cannot be made better. If one is able to fully manifest such qualities that are free from being better, being worse, contrivance, alteration, increase, and decrease, that is pointed out to be "the attainment of the result."
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;On verse 14, Sangyé Nyenpa Rinpoche comments as follows:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;On verse 14, Sangyé Nyenpa Rinpoche comments as follows:
{{Indent|Appearance is mind and being empty is mind.  
{{QuoteIndent|Appearance is mind and being empty is mind.  
Realization is mind and mistakenness is your own mind.  
Realization is mind and mistakenness is your own mind.  
Arising is mind and ceasing is mind.  
Arising is mind and ceasing is mind.  
Line 958: Line 966:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;"Realization is mind" refers to realizing this basic nature. This is not to be understood as newly realizing something that did not exist before, but it means to recognize the basic nature that exists in us in an intrinsic manner.<ref>Elsewhere (Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan n.d., 59), the text says that the qualities of the ground exist intrinsically. If they did not exist in buddhahood, it would have to be explained that the nature of beings is not buddhahood and in that case one would have to accept that buddhahood is something newly arisen (thus being conditioned).</ref> When thinking about this in terms of the naturally abiding disposition, all sentient beings are buddhas—there is no sentient being that does not have the buddha disposition. As ''Uttaratantra'' I.28 says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;"Realization is mind" refers to realizing this basic nature. This is not to be understood as newly realizing something that did not exist before, but it means to recognize the basic nature that exists in us in an intrinsic manner.<ref>Elsewhere (Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan n.d., 59), the text says that the qualities of the ground exist intrinsically. If they did not exist in buddhahood, it would have to be explained that the nature of beings is not buddhahood and in that case one would have to accept that buddhahood is something newly arisen (thus being conditioned).</ref> When thinking about this in terms of the naturally abiding disposition, all sentient beings are buddhas—there is no sentient being that does not have the buddha disposition. As ''Uttaratantra'' I.28 says:
{{Indent|Since the perfect buddhakāya radiates,  
{{QuoteIndent|Since the perfect buddhakāya radiates,  
Since suchness is undifferentiable,  
Since suchness is undifferentiable,  
And because of the disposition,  
And because of the disposition,  
Line 964: Line 972:


Thus, it is established that the naturally abiding disposition exists in the mind streams of all beings. Even in the Rangtong system, the naturally abiding disposition—explained as the emptiness of being empty of real existence—is established as existent by pervading all sentient beings. In the systems of Shentong and the heart of Mahāmudrā, the naturally abiding disposition is explained as the nature of the mind—the basic nature whose essence is empty and whose nature is lucid—which exists within the cocoon of the adventitious stains. All buddha qualities of freedom and maturation exist in the mind streams of sentient beings, and when they become manifest through having practiced properly at the time of the path, that is called "realizing the basic nature." This is not the same as the view of the Sāṃkhyas and so on because the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' clearly says so and adduces the reason that ''tathāgatagarbha'' is emptiness. Also the Rangtong masters, such as Candrakīrti, did not say that the tathāgata heart does not exist in the mind streams of sentient beings, but they said that it exists. Nevertheless, in the context of rebutting flaws such as the above, one needs to know this distinctive feature of ''tathāgatagarbha'' ’s being emptiness. If this tathāgata heart—the pure mind—did not exist at all, the progression of mistakenness and realization would not exist either. Here, the commentary again quotes the above-mentioned verse 11 of the ''Dharmadhātustava'', which is followed by ''Uttaratantra'' I.40:
Thus, it is established that the naturally abiding disposition exists in the mind streams of all beings. Even in the Rangtong system, the naturally abiding disposition—explained as the emptiness of being empty of real existence—is established as existent by pervading all sentient beings. In the systems of Shentong and the heart of Mahāmudrā, the naturally abiding disposition is explained as the nature of the mind—the basic nature whose essence is empty and whose nature is lucid—which exists within the cocoon of the adventitious stains. All buddha qualities of freedom and maturation exist in the mind streams of sentient beings, and when they become manifest through having practiced properly at the time of the path, that is called "realizing the basic nature." This is not the same as the view of the Sāṃkhyas and so on because the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' clearly says so and adduces the reason that ''tathāgatagarbha'' is emptiness. Also the Rangtong masters, such as Candrakīrti, did not say that the tathāgata heart does not exist in the mind streams of sentient beings, but they said that it exists. Nevertheless, in the context of rebutting flaws such as the above, one needs to know this distinctive feature of ''tathāgatagarbha'' ’s being emptiness. If this tathāgata heart—the pure mind—did not exist at all, the progression of mistakenness and realization would not exist either. Here, the commentary again quotes the above-mentioned verse 11 of the ''Dharmadhātustava'', which is followed by ''Uttaratantra'' I.40:
{{Indent|If the buddha element did not exist,  
{{QuoteIndent|If the buddha element did not exist,  
There would be no weariness of suffering,
There would be no weariness of suffering,
Nor would there be the wish, striving,
Nor would there be the wish, striving,
Line 970: Line 978:


On the correct understanding of superior insight in Mahāmudrā (verse 17), our text says that it means to clearly see, just as it is, the actual way of being of the luminous nature of the mind as explained in the context of Madhyamaka Shentong,<ref>Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan n.d., 52–55.</ref> whose nature is permanent, everlasting, peaceful, and eternal.<ref>For these four characteristics as applied to the tathāgata heart, see most of the ''tathāgatagarbha'' sūtras as well as ''Uttaratantra'' I.80cd–82, II.18–26, II.29, and II.33–34. </ref> In the common pāramitāyāna, superior insight refers to resting in meditative equipoise within the actual way of being of identitylessness empty of the two kinds of identities, which is also called "the view of the followers of Rangtong." According to the system of Great Shentong, ''Uttaratantra'' I.63 and I.84 say:
On the correct understanding of superior insight in Mahāmudrā (verse 17), our text says that it means to clearly see, just as it is, the actual way of being of the luminous nature of the mind as explained in the context of Madhyamaka Shentong,<ref>Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan n.d., 52–55.</ref> whose nature is permanent, everlasting, peaceful, and eternal.<ref>For these four characteristics as applied to the tathāgata heart, see most of the ''tathāgatagarbha'' sūtras as well as ''Uttaratantra'' I.80cd–82, II.18–26, II.29, and II.33–34. </ref> In the common pāramitāyāna, superior insight refers to resting in meditative equipoise within the actual way of being of identitylessness empty of the two kinds of identities, which is also called "the view of the followers of Rangtong." According to the system of Great Shentong, ''Uttaratantra'' I.63 and I.84 say:
{{Indent|The luminous nature of the mind  
{{QuoteIndent|The luminous nature of the mind  
Is completely unchanging, just like space.  
Is completely unchanging, just like space.  
It is not afflicted by adventitious stains,  
It is not afflicted by adventitious stains,  
Line 983: Line 991:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This is not to be understood as the mere emptiness that is taught in the context of Rangtong, which is known as "dead emptiness" (Tib. ''bem stong''). In the middle turning of the wheel of dharma, it is taught that all phenomena from form up through omniscience are empty of a nature of their own in order to put an end to clinging to their real existence. However, as ''Dharmadhātustava'' 22 says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This is not to be understood as the mere emptiness that is taught in the context of Rangtong, which is known as "dead emptiness" (Tib. ''bem stong''). In the middle turning of the wheel of dharma, it is taught that all phenomena from form up through omniscience are empty of a nature of their own in order to put an end to clinging to their real existence. However, as ''Dharmadhātustava'' 22 says:
{{Indent|The sūtras that teach emptiness,  
{{QuoteIndent|The sūtras that teach emptiness,  
However many spoken by the victors,  
However many spoken by the victors,  
They all remove afflictions,  
They all remove afflictions,  
Line 989: Line 997:


The realization of mind’s true nature needs to be preceded by understanding the Rangtong view not only for the sake of relinquishing the wrong idea of, or the clinging to, the real existence of what does not exist ultimately, but also in order that the correct view and meditation of Great Shentong can arise in one’s mind stream. It is definite that to the extent that certainty about the Rangtong view has arisen to that same extent the correct and profound view and meditation of Shentong will arise in one’s mind stream. This was earnestly established by the great Shentong masters, such as Yumowa Mikyö Dorje, Dölpopa, and Śākya Chogden. Therefore, though there is the ascertainment by applying the manner of negating what is to be negated to each and every instant of phenomena from form up through omniscience, the basic element as the remainder after such negations is not affected by them. That is, the basic nature of the inseparability of being lucid and being empty is taught to be established by its very nature. ''Uttaratantra'' I.63ab says that this basic nature—the final way of being—is really established:
The realization of mind’s true nature needs to be preceded by understanding the Rangtong view not only for the sake of relinquishing the wrong idea of, or the clinging to, the real existence of what does not exist ultimately, but also in order that the correct view and meditation of Great Shentong can arise in one’s mind stream. It is definite that to the extent that certainty about the Rangtong view has arisen to that same extent the correct and profound view and meditation of Shentong will arise in one’s mind stream. This was earnestly established by the great Shentong masters, such as Yumowa Mikyö Dorje, Dölpopa, and Śākya Chogden. Therefore, though there is the ascertainment by applying the manner of negating what is to be negated to each and every instant of phenomena from form up through omniscience, the basic element as the remainder after such negations is not affected by them. That is, the basic nature of the inseparability of being lucid and being empty is taught to be established by its very nature. ''Uttaratantra'' I.63ab says that this basic nature—the final way of being—is really established:
{{Indent|The luminous nature of the mind  
{{QuoteIndent|The luminous nature of the mind  
Is completely unchanging, just like space.}}
Is completely unchanging, just like space.}}


Line 999: Line 1,007:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;On verse 21, the commentary says that ordinary mind—mind’s basic nature of its lucidity and emptiness being inseparable—is what is left behind as the remainder after experiences of clinging to both good as well as bad thoughts have become pure within the expanse.<ref>Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan n.d., 58.</ref>  As ''Uttaratantra'' I.63ab, I.155cd, and I.30ab say:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;On verse 21, the commentary says that ordinary mind—mind’s basic nature of its lucidity and emptiness being inseparable—is what is left behind as the remainder after experiences of clinging to both good as well as bad thoughts have become pure within the expanse.<ref>Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan n.d., 58.</ref>  As ''Uttaratantra'' I.63ab, I.155cd, and I.30ab say:
{{Indent|The luminous nature of the mind  
{{QuoteIndent|The luminous nature of the mind  
Is completely unchanging, just like space.
Is completely unchanging, just like space.


Line 1,009: Line 1,017:


This ordinary mind is beyond relinquishing and adopting as well as beyond being separated and being attained. As ''Uttaratantra'' I.154 and the prajñāpāramitā texts (''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' V.21) say:
This ordinary mind is beyond relinquishing and adopting as well as beyond being separated and being attained. As ''Uttaratantra'' I.154 and the prajñāpāramitā texts (''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' V.21) say:
{{Indent|There is nothing to be removed in this  
{{QuoteIndent|There is nothing to be removed in this  
And not the slightest to be added.  
And not the slightest to be added.  
Actual reality is viewed as it really is—  
Actual reality is viewed as it really is—  
Line 1,023: Line 1,031:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Even more specifically, Gö Lotsāwa describes how the four yogas of Mahāmudrā are contained in a hidden form in both the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' and the ''Uttaratantra''.<ref>61.19–67.3 (Mathes 2008a, 279–89; see also 381–97). </ref> He states that the gurus who experience the pith instructions of the ''Uttaratantra'' explain the progressive stages of familiarizing with the tathāgata heart as these four yogas of Mahāmudrā. He admits that he cannot say for certain that the conventional names of these four yogas are not found anywhere in the scriptures, only that he himself has not seen them. However, he says, their meanings are explained in the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra''. Though there are many presentations of the four yogas of Mahāmudrā composed by different gurus, here is what Lama Shang says in his ''Ultimate Profound Path of Mahāmudrā'':
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Even more specifically, Gö Lotsāwa describes how the four yogas of Mahāmudrā are contained in a hidden form in both the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' and the ''Uttaratantra''.<ref>61.19–67.3 (Mathes 2008a, 279–89; see also 381–97). </ref> He states that the gurus who experience the pith instructions of the ''Uttaratantra'' explain the progressive stages of familiarizing with the tathāgata heart as these four yogas of Mahāmudrā. He admits that he cannot say for certain that the conventional names of these four yogas are not found anywhere in the scriptures, only that he himself has not seen them. However, he says, their meanings are explained in the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra''. Though there are many presentations of the four yogas of Mahāmudrā composed by different gurus, here is what Lama Shang says in his ''Ultimate Profound Path of Mahāmudrā'':
{{Indent|The meditative equipoise of realizing your own mind
{{QuoteIndent|The meditative equipoise of realizing your own mind
Is understood through the progression of the four yogas.
Is understood through the progression of the four yogas.


Line 1,048: Line 1,056:
If you become distracted by characteristics of reference points,  
If you become distracted by characteristics of reference points,  
You are [in the phase] that is attained subsequent [to this equipoise],  
You are [in the phase] that is attained subsequent [to this equipoise],  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;even if you meditate on your cushion.
:even if you meditate on your cushion.


At the time when the yoga of one taste arises,  
At the time when the yoga of one taste arises,  
Line 1,054: Line 1,062:
You realize that the many [appearances] of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa  
You realize that the many [appearances] of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa  
Arise from your own mind, the dharmakāya free from reference  
Arise from your own mind, the dharmakāya free from reference  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;points.  
:points.  
Thought and nonthought,  
Thought and nonthought,  
Appearance and nonappearance, abiding  
Appearance and nonappearance, abiding  
Line 1,070: Line 1,078:
If you are separated from native mind,  
If you are separated from native mind,  
You are [in the phase] that is attained subsequent [to this equipoise],  
You are [in the phase] that is attained subsequent [to this equipoise],  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;even if you meditate on your cushion.
:even if you meditate on your cushion.


At the time when the yoga of nonmeditation arises,  
At the time when the yoga of nonmeditation arises,  
Line 1,089: Line 1,097:
In nondual perception’s very own state,
In nondual perception’s very own state,
There are no stages of meditative equipoise and subsequent  
There are no stages of meditative equipoise and subsequent  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;attainment.
:attainment.
In uninterrupted awareness emptiness,  
In uninterrupted awareness emptiness,  
There is no death and no birth.  
There is no death and no birth.  
Line 1,096: Line 1,104:
The qualities of the three kāyas are complete in the mind—  
The qualities of the three kāyas are complete in the mind—  
Once the trap of the body has fallen apart,<ref>This could also be read as "Once the seal of the body has broken open . . ."</ref> the welfare of others  
Once the trap of the body has fallen apart,<ref>This could also be read as "Once the seal of the body has broken open . . ."</ref> the welfare of others  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;dawns.  
:dawns.  
In such an occurrence of nonmeditation,  
In such an occurrence of nonmeditation,  
There are no stages of meditative equipoise and subsequent  
There are no stages of meditative equipoise and subsequent  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;attainment.  
:attainment.  
No matter how high your realization may be,  
No matter how high your realization may be,  
As long as there is something to become familiar with,  
As long as there is something to become familiar with,  
There is the duality of meditative equipoise and subsequent  
There is the duality of meditative equipoise and subsequent  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;attainment,  
:attainment,  
There is being embraced and not being embraced by mindfulness,  
There is being embraced and not being embraced by mindfulness,  
And there is the duality of being distracted and not being distracted.  
And there is the duality of being distracted and not being distracted.  
Line 1,120: Line 1,128:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Furthermore, GC’s section on the four steps of correct yogic practice as the third point in the explanation of nonconceptual wisdom in the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' equates these steps not only with ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' X.256–57, ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra'' VI.8, and ''Madhyāntavibhāga'' I.6–7ab,<ref>GC, 465.4–12. </ref> but it also matches them with the four yogas of Mahāmudrā:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Furthermore, GC’s section on the four steps of correct yogic practice as the third point in the explanation of nonconceptual wisdom in the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' equates these steps not only with ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' X.256–57, ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra'' VI.8, and ''Madhyāntavibhāga'' I.6–7ab,<ref>GC, 465.4–12. </ref> but it also matches them with the four yogas of Mahāmudrā:
{{Indent|You may wonder, "Such is certainly the case, but if one holds that this text of the Bhagavān Maitreya is also a text of what is known as the yogas of Mahāmudrā, do the four yogas of this [Mahāmudrā] fit with those [four yogic practices in the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'']?" They do fit very well. (1) The first [yoga] is to look inside and then to focus on [everything’s being] one’s own mind. (2) As for the explanation [in] the second [yogic practice] that there is nothing external, it is the [yoga of] freedom from reference points in which one realizes that all phenomena that are objects of the mind lack any basis or root. (3) The realization that both what appears as [if] external and the inner mind free from reference points are of one taste is the yogic practice of the nonobservation of observation. (4) To not meditate through deliberately focusing on even the nonduality of subject and object is called "nonmeditation," which is the fourth yoga.<ref>Ibid., 465.12–16. See also Mathes 2008a, 381–86. </ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|You may wonder, "Such is certainly the case, but if one holds that this text of the Bhagavān Maitreya is also a text of what is known as the yogas of Mahāmudrā, do the four yogas of this [Mahāmudrā] fit with those [four yogic practices in the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'']?" They do fit very well. (1) The first [yoga] is to look inside and then to focus on [everything’s being] one’s own mind. (2) As for the explanation [in] the second [yogic practice] that there is nothing external, it is the [yoga of] freedom from reference points in which one realizes that all phenomena that are objects of the mind lack any basis or root. (3) The realization that both what appears as [if] external and the inner mind free from reference points are of one taste is the yogic practice of the nonobservation of observation. (4) To not meditate through deliberately focusing on even the nonduality of subject and object is called "nonmeditation," which is the fourth yoga.<ref>Ibid., 465.12–16. See also Mathes 2008a, 381–86. </ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Since GC considers the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' as being a commentary on the fifth vajra point of the ''Uttaratantra'', by implication, the connection between the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' and Mahāmudrā obviously applies to the ''Uttaratantra'' too.<ref>Though Gö Lotsāwa does not do so, in this context of connecting the four yogic practices with Mahāmudrā, one could very well point to Jñānakīrti’s Tattvāvatāra (P4532, fols. 70b.1–72a.6) as an Indian predecessor of linking these four with Mahāmudrā in a more general way through his explanation of Laṅkāvatārasūtra X.256–57.</ref>
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Since GC considers the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' as being a commentary on the fifth vajra point of the ''Uttaratantra'', by implication, the connection between the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' and Mahāmudrā obviously applies to the ''Uttaratantra'' too.<ref>Though Gö Lotsāwa does not do so, in this context of connecting the four yogic practices with Mahāmudrā, one could very well point to Jñānakīrti’s Tattvāvatāra (P4532, fols. 70b.1–72a.6) as an Indian predecessor of linking these four with Mahāmudrā in a more general way through his explanation of Laṅkāvatārasūtra X.256–57.</ref>


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Thus, Gö Lotsāwa establishes the connection between Mahāmudrā, the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'', and in fact all five Maitreya texts through the framework of the four yogic practices. For, besides the above-stated connections with the ''Uttaratantra'', the ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra'', the ''Madhyāntavibhāga'', and the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'', it is well known that the four levels of the path of preparation are discussed in many Yogācāra texts in terms of the corresponding contents of the four yogic practices. In the ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' in particular, the four levels of the path of preparation are called "the four factors conducive to penetration." Taking this into account, GC consequently also matches the four yogas of Mahāmudrā with these four factors as they are explained in the ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'':<ref>74.7–14 (Mathes 2008a, 302–3). </ref>
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Thus, Gö Lotsāwa establishes the connection between Mahāmudrā, the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'', and in fact all five Maitreya texts through the framework of the four yogic practices. For, besides the above-stated connections with the ''Uttaratantra'', the ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra'', the ''Madhyāntavibhāga'', and the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'', it is well known that the four levels of the path of preparation are discussed in many Yogācāra texts in terms of the corresponding contents of the four yogic practices. In the ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' in particular, the four levels of the path of preparation are called "the four factors conducive to penetration." Taking this into account, GC consequently also matches the four yogas of Mahāmudrā with these four factors as they are explained in the ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'':<ref>74.7–14 (Mathes 2008a, 302–3). </ref>
{{Indent|I regard it also as suitable to match the four factors conducive to penetration with the four yogas for the following reasons. (1) On the level of heat [of the path of preparation] in the ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'', [line I.28b] speaks of "being inexpressible,"<ref>The commentaries on the Abhisamayālaṃkāra explain that among the three stages of the levels of heat, the focal object of the greater stage consists of the conventional phenomena that are imputed as designations—the phenomena that are specified by the mere names of form up through the knowledge of all aspects. The cognitive aspect of this stage is that, ultimately, said phenomena are inexpressible as being either virtuous, nonvirtuous, or neutral.</ref> and it is seen in the phase [of the yoga] of one-pointedness that thoughts are not as things truly are. (2) It is taught that, through the expansion of prajñā in the phase [of the yoga] of freedom from reference points, everything internal and external is seen to be empty and [''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' I.30cd] says on the level of peak:
<div class="px-4"> </div>I regard it also as suitable to match the four factors conducive to penetration with the four yogas for the following reasons. (1) On the level of heat [of the path of preparation] in the ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'', [line I.28b] speaks of "being inexpressible,"<ref>The commentaries on the Abhisamayālaṃkāra explain that among the three stages of the levels of heat, the focal object of the greater stage consists of the conventional phenomena that are imputed as designations—the phenomena that are specified by the mere names of form up through the knowledge of all aspects. The cognitive aspect of this stage is that, ultimately, said phenomena are inexpressible as being either virtuous, nonvirtuous, or neutral.</ref> and it is seen in the phase [of the yoga] of one-pointedness that thoughts are not as things truly are. (2) It is taught that, through the expansion of prajñā in the phase [of the yoga] of freedom from reference points, everything internal and external is seen to be empty and [''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' I.30cd] says on the level of peak:
{{Indent|Prajñā investigates
{{QuoteIndent|Prajñā investigates
In terms of all being unobservable.<ref>The focal object of great peak consists of form and so on being free from characteristics—ultimately, the characteristics of form and so on (such as blue or yellow) are not seen. Its cognitive aspect is the realization that when all phenomena are investigated by the prajñā of realizing the nature of phenomena, all entities are unobservable as being real.</ref>}}
In terms of all being unobservable.<ref>The focal object of great peak consists of form and so on being free from characteristics—ultimately, the characteristics of form and so on (such as blue or yellow) are not seen. Its cognitive aspect is the realization that when all phenomena are investigated by the prajñā of realizing the nature of phenomena, all entities are unobservable as being real.</ref>}}


(3) The realization in the phase [of the yoga] of one taste that unborn mind and the appearances of mind are of equal taste matches the explanation of [''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' I.31ab] on the level of poised readiness:
(3) The realization in the phase [of the yoga] of one taste that unborn mind and the appearances of mind are of equal taste matches the explanation of [''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' I.31ab] on the level of poised readiness:
{{Indent|Form and so on are without nature,  
{{QuoteIndent|Form and so on are without nature,  
Their nature being their nonbeing.<ref>The focal object of lesser poised readiness consists of form and so on being without a real nature. Its cognitive aspect is the realization that from the perspective of those who possess clinging, the very nonbeing of a nature in true reality appears as a real nature.</ref>}}
Their nature being their nonbeing.<ref>The focal object of lesser poised readiness consists of form and so on being without a real nature. Its cognitive aspect is the realization that from the perspective of those who possess clinging, the very nonbeing of a nature in true reality appears as a real nature.</ref>}}


(4) "Nonmeditation" is called such because there are no thoughts of wishing to meditate, and such a meditation is the supreme one. This matches what [''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' I.33b] says on the level of the supreme dharma:  
(4) "Nonmeditation" is called such because there are no thoughts of wishing to meditate, and such a meditation is the supreme one. This matches what [''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' I.33b] says on the level of the supreme dharma:  
{{Indent|And the nonconceptuality of samādhi.<ref>The focal object of great poised readiness consists of form and so on being without difference, that is, having the common nature of the three that consist of samādhi (the familiarization), bodhisattvas (the ones who familiarize), and the actuality of prajñāpāramitā (the object of familiarization). Its cognitive aspect is the realization that the path of seeing—the supreme means for accomplishing buddhahood—is the path of nonconceptuality even within the samādhi that is the cognizing subject of realizing that all phenomena to be examined in it as focal objects do not exist ultimately.</ref>}}}}
{{QuoteIndent|And the nonconceptuality of samādhi.<ref>The focal object of great poised readiness consists of form and so on being without difference, that is, having the common nature of the three that consist of samādhi (the familiarization), bodhisattvas (the ones who familiarize), and the actuality of prajñāpāramitā (the object of familiarization). Its cognitive aspect is the realization that the path of seeing—the supreme means for accomplishing buddhahood—is the path of nonconceptuality even within the samādhi that is the cognizing subject of realizing that all phenomena to be examined in it as focal objects do not exist ultimately.</ref>}}</div>


In this context, it is noteworthy that the Eighth Karmapa’s commentary on the ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' also explains some of the contents of this text in relation to Mahāmudrā and frequently equates Mahāmudrā with prajñāpāramitā, suchness, the nature of phenomena, the tathāgata heart, and so on.<ref>For details, see the introduction in Brunnhölzl 2010. </ref>
In this context, it is noteworthy that the Eighth Karmapa’s commentary on the ''Abhisamayālaṃkāra'' also explains some of the contents of this text in relation to Mahāmudrā and frequently equates Mahāmudrā with prajñāpāramitā, suchness, the nature of phenomena, the tathāgata heart, and so on.<ref>For details, see the introduction in Brunnhölzl 2010. </ref>


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Finally, we find another reference to the four yogas of Mahāmudrā according to Padampa Sangyé in GC’s comments on ''Uttaratantra'' I.31:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Finally, we find another reference to the four yogas of Mahāmudrā according to Padampa Sangyé in GC’s comments on ''Uttaratantra'' I.31:
{{Indent|By virtue of its essential nature of power,  
{{QuoteIndent|By virtue of its essential nature of power,  
Being unchanging, and being moist,  
Being unchanging, and being moist,  
It resembles the qualities  
It resembles the qualities  
Line 1,145: Line 1,153:


GC declares that suchness is not a nonimplicative negation but a phenomenon of basic awareness. Therefore, it is endowed with both power and compassion (exemplified by moisture). Also, the dharmakāya and the disposition are merely divisions of nothing but unchanging suchness in terms of its being pure and impure, respectively. Furthermore, the dharmakāya realizes unconditioned suchness and is also endowed with compassion. If suchness is directly realized, consummate power (such as the supernatural knowledges) and compassion arise naturally. Likewise, the disposition is endowed with the dharmakāya since it primordially possesses the qualities such as the ten powers, and it never changes or deteriorates, even when wandering through all kinds of higher and lower realms. On the path, it is through the power of aspiring for the profound buddhadharmas that suchness will be realized, and by virtue of that, compassion for all beings who do not realize it arises. This also shows the progression of the four yogas of Mahāmudrā. As the ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra'' says:
GC declares that suchness is not a nonimplicative negation but a phenomenon of basic awareness. Therefore, it is endowed with both power and compassion (exemplified by moisture). Also, the dharmakāya and the disposition are merely divisions of nothing but unchanging suchness in terms of its being pure and impure, respectively. Furthermore, the dharmakāya realizes unconditioned suchness and is also endowed with compassion. If suchness is directly realized, consummate power (such as the supernatural knowledges) and compassion arise naturally. Likewise, the disposition is endowed with the dharmakāya since it primordially possesses the qualities such as the ten powers, and it never changes or deteriorates, even when wandering through all kinds of higher and lower realms. On the path, it is through the power of aspiring for the profound buddhadharmas that suchness will be realized, and by virtue of that, compassion for all beings who do not realize it arises. This also shows the progression of the four yogas of Mahāmudrā. As the ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra'' says:
{{Indent|When murky water becomes clear,  
{{QuoteIndent|When murky water becomes clear,  
[Its] transparency does not arise from elsewhere,  
[Its] transparency does not arise from elsewhere,  
But is just its becoming free from pollution.  
But is just its becoming free from pollution.  
Line 1,159: Line 1,167:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Then, GC explains the first three yogas of Mahāmudrā by matching them with these three distinctive features, that is, Mahāmudrā yogins realize these three in a progressive manner as follows. (1) Through the yoga of great one-pointedness, they see the vastness of the basic element because they see that their own mind is without middle or end, just like space. (2) When they, through the yoga of freedom from reference points, realize the identitylessness of all phenomena exactly as it is, they realize that it is not the case that something that was not empty before has become empty later but that the basic ground is like that from the very beginning and that even buddhahood does not represent a change from this basic ground. Therefore, they see that suchness is undifferentiable. (3) By virtue of realizing through the yoga of one taste that appearance and emptiness are of one taste, they know that the minds of all sentient beings are just like their own minds and also see that the minds of sentient beings and the dharmakāyas of buddhas are very much alike. Therefore, they see the tathāgata heart as having the nature of the disposition of being certain as the dharmakāya at the end. In due order, these three yogas correspond to the first three lines of ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra'' IV.8:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Then, GC explains the first three yogas of Mahāmudrā by matching them with these three distinctive features, that is, Mahāmudrā yogins realize these three in a progressive manner as follows. (1) Through the yoga of great one-pointedness, they see the vastness of the basic element because they see that their own mind is without middle or end, just like space. (2) When they, through the yoga of freedom from reference points, realize the identitylessness of all phenomena exactly as it is, they realize that it is not the case that something that was not empty before has become empty later but that the basic ground is like that from the very beginning and that even buddhahood does not represent a change from this basic ground. Therefore, they see that suchness is undifferentiable. (3) By virtue of realizing through the yoga of one taste that appearance and emptiness are of one taste, they know that the minds of all sentient beings are just like their own minds and also see that the minds of sentient beings and the dharmakāyas of buddhas are very much alike. Therefore, they see the tathāgata heart as having the nature of the disposition of being certain as the dharmakāya at the end. In due order, these three yogas correspond to the first three lines of ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra'' IV.8:
{{Indent|The mind is aware that nothing other than mind exists.  
{{QuoteIndent|The mind is aware that nothing other than mind exists.  
Then it is realized that mind does not exist either.  
Then it is realized that mind does not exist either.  
The intelligent ones are aware that both do not exist  
The intelligent ones are aware that both do not exist  
Line 1,167: Line 1,175:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In addition to speaking about all four yogas of Mahāmudrā, GC also mentions the first three yogas of Mahāmudrā in the context of the superiority of the third dharma wheel’s approach to meditation, which corresponds to Mahāmudrā pith instructions.<ref>59.1–11 (Mathes 2008a, 274–75). </ref> For example, when one looks at the stream of a river from afar, it looks as if it were unmoving like a stick, but when one comes close, one sees this river as nothing but a sequence of earlier and later waves. Likewise, when mind, external objects, and their differences in terms of time are examined well through the direct perception that arises from the yoga of one-pointedness, one realizes that one cannot observe any nature of entities whatsoever. This is the manner of realizing the lack of arising in a direct manner. (As is clear from descriptions of the second Mahāmudrā yoga of freedom from reference points elsewhere in GC, what happens during this yoga is precisely that realization of not observing any nature of entities.) The continuum of this direct perception puts an end to thoughts that blend terms and their referents. When these have ceased, as a result, all mistaken appearances cease. This is explained by the former masters as "appearances’ having dissolved into mind." When one does analytical meditation based on inference, it is not that a direct perception of true reality arises immediately after said thoughts have ceased. Rather, once thoughts have vanished, a mere nonconceptual perception arises, and it is from that perception that the direct perception of true reality arises. However, these two direct perceptions differ only in being far and close, respectively. This progression is also stated in the ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra'':
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In addition to speaking about all four yogas of Mahāmudrā, GC also mentions the first three yogas of Mahāmudrā in the context of the superiority of the third dharma wheel’s approach to meditation, which corresponds to Mahāmudrā pith instructions.<ref>59.1–11 (Mathes 2008a, 274–75). </ref> For example, when one looks at the stream of a river from afar, it looks as if it were unmoving like a stick, but when one comes close, one sees this river as nothing but a sequence of earlier and later waves. Likewise, when mind, external objects, and their differences in terms of time are examined well through the direct perception that arises from the yoga of one-pointedness, one realizes that one cannot observe any nature of entities whatsoever. This is the manner of realizing the lack of arising in a direct manner. (As is clear from descriptions of the second Mahāmudrā yoga of freedom from reference points elsewhere in GC, what happens during this yoga is precisely that realization of not observing any nature of entities.) The continuum of this direct perception puts an end to thoughts that blend terms and their referents. When these have ceased, as a result, all mistaken appearances cease. This is explained by the former masters as "appearances’ having dissolved into mind." When one does analytical meditation based on inference, it is not that a direct perception of true reality arises immediately after said thoughts have ceased. Rather, once thoughts have vanished, a mere nonconceptual perception arises, and it is from that perception that the direct perception of true reality arises. However, these two direct perceptions differ only in being far and close, respectively. This progression is also stated in the ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra'':
{{Indent|You should investigate and discriminate  
{{QuoteIndent|You should investigate and discriminate  
Continuously through mental discourses.<ref>The common Yogācāra term "mental discourse" (Skt. manojalpa, Tib. ''yid kyi brjod pa'') is usually employed in two ways. It is either an expression for all appearances in terms of apprehender and apprehended being nothing but expressions of mind’s continuous discursive play (or, put less politely, being just our incessant mental chatter). Or it refers to a bodhisattva’s analytical meditation as a form of systematical inner dialogue with oneself. Here, it means the latter.</ref>
Continuously through mental discourses.<ref>The common Yogācāra term "mental discourse" (Skt. manojalpa, Tib. ''yid kyi brjod pa'') is usually employed in two ways. It is either an expression for all appearances in terms of apprehender and apprehended being nothing but expressions of mind’s continuous discursive play (or, put less politely, being just our incessant mental chatter). Or it refers to a bodhisattva’s analytical meditation as a form of systematical inner dialogue with oneself. Here, it means the latter.</ref>
You should also analyze through mental engagements  
You should also analyze through mental engagements  
Line 1,173: Line 1,181:


GC also directly relates the first two yogas of Mahāmudrā to lines I.13ab of the ''Uttaratantra''.<ref>16.17–17.23 and 141.23–24.</ref> First, Gö Lotsāwa has someone ask, "Mādhyamikas first determine emptiness through inference and then familiarize with it in meditation, which is like a fire that arose from rubbing two sticks burning these sticks. Is the realization of the emptiness that is basic awareness in the third dharma wheel something that arises suddenly in a direct manner or is there a valid cognition of searching for it?" In the system of the pith instructions, to some, this emptiness is taught by having them first engage in the preliminary of investigating what their mind is like throughout day and night. Some others are instructed as follows, "Give up any mental engagement in the three times and settle your mind in an immovable manner. Through this, what is called ‘one-pointedness’ will arise, which has the characteristic of direct perception. Once that has arisen, look at the mind that meditates in the manner of this direct perception’s being turned inward." Thus, they are made to engage in nothing but such looking, just as when one examines whether there are animals in a body of water and then just looks by energetically focusing one’s eyes. This is the approach of searching through nonconceptual direct perception. From it, the direct seeing that all phenomena are identityless will arise. In the above example, the eye sense faculty that looks at the water stands for devotion to a guru who sees reality, while the consciousness that arises from that eye represents the direct perception that is turned inward. This approach of the Mahāmudrā yoga of one-pointedness is taught in ''Uttaratantra'' I.13a:  
GC also directly relates the first two yogas of Mahāmudrā to lines I.13ab of the ''Uttaratantra''.<ref>16.17–17.23 and 141.23–24.</ref> First, Gö Lotsāwa has someone ask, "Mādhyamikas first determine emptiness through inference and then familiarize with it in meditation, which is like a fire that arose from rubbing two sticks burning these sticks. Is the realization of the emptiness that is basic awareness in the third dharma wheel something that arises suddenly in a direct manner or is there a valid cognition of searching for it?" In the system of the pith instructions, to some, this emptiness is taught by having them first engage in the preliminary of investigating what their mind is like throughout day and night. Some others are instructed as follows, "Give up any mental engagement in the three times and settle your mind in an immovable manner. Through this, what is called ‘one-pointedness’ will arise, which has the characteristic of direct perception. Once that has arisen, look at the mind that meditates in the manner of this direct perception’s being turned inward." Thus, they are made to engage in nothing but such looking, just as when one examines whether there are animals in a body of water and then just looks by energetically focusing one’s eyes. This is the approach of searching through nonconceptual direct perception. From it, the direct seeing that all phenomena are identityless will arise. In the above example, the eye sense faculty that looks at the water stands for devotion to a guru who sees reality, while the consciousness that arises from that eye represents the direct perception that is turned inward. This approach of the Mahāmudrā yoga of one-pointedness is taught in ''Uttaratantra'' I.13a:  
{{Indent|Because they see that, by virtue of the natural luminosity of the mind,
{{QuoteIndent|Because they see that, by virtue of the natural luminosity of the mind,
the afflictions are without nature.}}
the afflictions are without nature.}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;''Uttaratantra'' I.13b teaches the direct realization of identitylessness, which is given the name "the yoga of freedom from reference points":
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;''Uttaratantra'' I.13b teaches the direct realization of identitylessness, which is given the name "the yoga of freedom from reference points":
{{Indent|They perfectly realize that the endpoint of the identitylessness of all beings is peace.}}
{{QuoteIndent|They perfectly realize that the endpoint of the identitylessness of all beings is peace.}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This freedom from reference points is not just a nonimplicative negation but the dharma of basic awareness that is not established as any characteristics whatsoever. The finger of Mahāmudrā points to the momentary basic awareness that does not fall to either the side of appearance or the side of emptiness. This is what those who are versed in the pith instructions teach. Sahajavajra explains in his ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'' that even though this system belongs to the pāramitāyāna, it is given the name Mahāmudrā. The same is also explained in Jñānakīrti’s Tattvāvatāra. Thus, the actual path of liberation is the yoga of the Mahāmudrā of awareness and emptiness, but it is not accomplished through merely meditating on an emptiness that is arrived at through analysis. This is taught in detail by Pamo Trupa and his foremost disciples, for example:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This freedom from reference points is not just a nonimplicative negation but the dharma of basic awareness that is not established as any characteristics whatsoever. The finger of Mahāmudrā points to the momentary basic awareness that does not fall to either the side of appearance or the side of emptiness. This is what those who are versed in the pith instructions teach. Sahajavajra explains in his ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'' that even though this system belongs to the pāramitāyāna, it is given the name Mahāmudrā. The same is also explained in Jñānakīrti’s Tattvāvatāra. Thus, the actual path of liberation is the yoga of the Mahāmudrā of awareness and emptiness, but it is not accomplished through merely meditating on an emptiness that is arrived at through analysis. This is taught in detail by Pamo Trupa and his foremost disciples, for example:
{{Indent|Even if you have meditated for eons on a mentally fabricated emptiness,
{{QuoteIndent|Even if you have meditated for eons on a mentally fabricated emptiness,
There is no chance for being liberated from the fetters of this golden chain.}}
There is no chance for being liberated from the fetters of this golden chain.}}


By drinking a handful of water from the ocean, one will equally know the taste of all the water in the ocean that one has not drunk. Likewise, when yogins know the true reality of their own minds, through the principle of that true reality, they will know the true reality of the minds of all sentient beings down to the Avīci hell as well as all seven vajra points up through the dharmakāya of a buddha. For the ''Śrīmālādevīsūtra'' says:
By drinking a handful of water from the ocean, one will equally know the taste of all the water in the ocean that one has not drunk. Likewise, when yogins know the true reality of their own minds, through the principle of that true reality, they will know the true reality of the minds of all sentient beings down to the Avīci hell as well as all seven vajra points up through the dharmakāya of a buddha. For the ''Śrīmālādevīsūtra'' says:
{{Indent|Bhagavan, whoever has no doubt about the tathāgata heart that is ensnared by the billions of cocoons of all afflictions also has no doubt about the dharmakāya of the tathāgata that is liberated from the cocoons of all afflictions.<ref>D45.48, fol. 271a.4–5. </ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|Bhagavan, whoever has no doubt about the tathāgata heart that is ensnared by the billions of cocoons of all afflictions also has no doubt about the dharmakāya of the tathāgata that is liberated from the cocoons of all afflictions.<ref>D45.48, fol. 271a.4–5. </ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Likewise, GC matches RGVV’s section on I.13ab<ref>J14–15. </ref> with the first two yogas of Mahāmudrā,<ref>142.23–24.</ref> saying that the yoga of freedom from reference points, which represents prajñā, is taught by RGVV’s phrase "should be understood by virtue of realizing, just as it is, the endpoint of the identitylessness of the whole world that is referred to as ‘persons and phenomena.’" The yoga of one-pointedness, which represents dhyāna and is the cause of the second yoga, is taught by RGVV’s passage "This is the realization in terms of the principle that persons and phenomena, by virtue of their nature of being absolutely and primordially at peace, are not annihilated. In brief, [this realization] arises from two causes—through seeing that mind is naturally luminous and through seeing that its proximate afflictions are primordially terminated and ceased." The remaining passage "Now, these two [factors] . . . should be understood in detail according to the sūtra" is the detailed explanation of these two yogas.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Likewise, GC matches RGVV’s section on I.13ab<ref>J14–15. </ref> with the first two yogas of Mahāmudrā,<ref>142.23–24.</ref> saying that the yoga of freedom from reference points, which represents prajñā, is taught by RGVV’s phrase "should be understood by virtue of realizing, just as it is, the endpoint of the identitylessness of the whole world that is referred to as ‘persons and phenomena.’" The yoga of one-pointedness, which represents dhyāna and is the cause of the second yoga, is taught by RGVV’s passage "This is the realization in terms of the principle that persons and phenomena, by virtue of their nature of being absolutely and primordially at peace, are not annihilated. In brief, [this realization] arises from two causes—through seeing that mind is naturally luminous and through seeing that its proximate afflictions are primordially terminated and ceased." The remaining passage "Now, these two [factors] . . . should be understood in detail according to the sūtra" is the detailed explanation of these two yogas.
Line 1,192: Line 1,200:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In brief, GC states,<ref>149.16–20.</ref> the remedy that prevents such views about a self from arising again later must be something that entails valid cognition because the ''Pramāṇavārttika'' says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In brief, GC states,<ref>149.16–20.</ref> the remedy that prevents such views about a self from arising again later must be something that entails valid cognition because the ''Pramāṇavārttika'' says:
{{Indent|Whoever among them has valid cognition  
{{QuoteIndent|Whoever among them has valid cognition  
Will invalidate the other one.<ref>IV.99cd.</ref>}}
Will invalidate the other one.<ref>IV.99cd.</ref>}}


Line 1,201: Line 1,209:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In the context of discussing the reality of the path, GC identifies a bodhisattva’s nonconceptual wisdom on the paths of seeing and familiarization as the nature of the path.<ref>113.6–114.8 </ref> After outlining the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' ’s list of five distinctive features that are excluded from being nonconceptual wisdom,<ref> Lines 216–20. These five are that (1) nonconceptual wisdom is not the total absence of mental engagement. Though the cognitions of small children or someone who is just spaced out do not engage in the reference points of worldly conventions, these beings are not liberated through that. In nonconceptual wisdom’s direct seeing of the nature of phenomena, all reference points have vanished. Without any reference point on the object side to engage in anymore, on the subject side any mental engagement in such reference points naturally subsides. However, this does not mean that this wisdom lacks wakefulness and one-pointed sharp mindfulness. It is also not without any cognitive capacity and clarity since it directly realizes the nature of phenomena without any dualistic split into apprehender and apprehended. (2) Nonconceptual wisdom is also not a mere transcendence of conceptions in the sense of lacking any coarse or subtle conceptual analysis. Therefore, though all mundane meditative states from the second dhyāna of the form realm onward are without such analysis, they lack the qualities of nonconceptual wisdom. (3) Nonconceptual wisdom is not the complete subsiding of conceptions either. Otherwise, being asleep, intoxicated, having fainted, and the meditative absorption of cessation would also qualify as nonconceptual wisdom. (4) Nor is nonconceptual wisdom something like inert and unconscious matter, which simply lacks conceptions by its very nature. (5) Nonconceptual wisdom is also not the picturing of nonconceptuality. This means that the actual defining characteristic of nonconceptual wisdom is that which observes true reality. Unlike in a visual consciousness and so on, the nature of that realization does not involve any variety or multiplicity. Thus, nonconceptuality means completely letting go of all discursiveness and reference points, in particular with regard to true reality, such as trying to pinpoint a certain meditative experience, thinking, "This is nonconceptuality." Naturally, nonconceptual wisdom does not just mean a state of trying not to think or imagine anything either, or just trying to think, "I shall not think." For all such cases are simply subtle thoughts or grasping.</ref> its nature is identified as being the direct perception that is free from conceptions that entail terms and referents. The reason for calling it "nonconceptual" is that it serves as the remedy for the conceptions of clinging to the four characteristics of antagonistic factors, the remedy, suchness, and the dharmas of realization. Then, GC summarizes the discussion on the relinquishment of these characteristics by again referring to the two approaches of Kamalaśīla and Maitrīpa, with the latter’s being said to be the superior one to be followed in the context of the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' and thus also the ''Uttaratantra'':
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In the context of discussing the reality of the path, GC identifies a bodhisattva’s nonconceptual wisdom on the paths of seeing and familiarization as the nature of the path.<ref>113.6–114.8 </ref> After outlining the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' ’s list of five distinctive features that are excluded from being nonconceptual wisdom,<ref> Lines 216–20. These five are that (1) nonconceptual wisdom is not the total absence of mental engagement. Though the cognitions of small children or someone who is just spaced out do not engage in the reference points of worldly conventions, these beings are not liberated through that. In nonconceptual wisdom’s direct seeing of the nature of phenomena, all reference points have vanished. Without any reference point on the object side to engage in anymore, on the subject side any mental engagement in such reference points naturally subsides. However, this does not mean that this wisdom lacks wakefulness and one-pointed sharp mindfulness. It is also not without any cognitive capacity and clarity since it directly realizes the nature of phenomena without any dualistic split into apprehender and apprehended. (2) Nonconceptual wisdom is also not a mere transcendence of conceptions in the sense of lacking any coarse or subtle conceptual analysis. Therefore, though all mundane meditative states from the second dhyāna of the form realm onward are without such analysis, they lack the qualities of nonconceptual wisdom. (3) Nonconceptual wisdom is not the complete subsiding of conceptions either. Otherwise, being asleep, intoxicated, having fainted, and the meditative absorption of cessation would also qualify as nonconceptual wisdom. (4) Nor is nonconceptual wisdom something like inert and unconscious matter, which simply lacks conceptions by its very nature. (5) Nonconceptual wisdom is also not the picturing of nonconceptuality. This means that the actual defining characteristic of nonconceptual wisdom is that which observes true reality. Unlike in a visual consciousness and so on, the nature of that realization does not involve any variety or multiplicity. Thus, nonconceptuality means completely letting go of all discursiveness and reference points, in particular with regard to true reality, such as trying to pinpoint a certain meditative experience, thinking, "This is nonconceptuality." Naturally, nonconceptual wisdom does not just mean a state of trying not to think or imagine anything either, or just trying to think, "I shall not think." For all such cases are simply subtle thoughts or grasping.</ref> its nature is identified as being the direct perception that is free from conceptions that entail terms and referents. The reason for calling it "nonconceptual" is that it serves as the remedy for the conceptions of clinging to the four characteristics of antagonistic factors, the remedy, suchness, and the dharmas of realization. Then, GC summarizes the discussion on the relinquishment of these characteristics by again referring to the two approaches of Kamalaśīla and Maitrīpa, with the latter’s being said to be the superior one to be followed in the context of the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' and thus also the ''Uttaratantra'':


{{Indent|What is discussed in the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' in this way is the presentation of the meaning of the ''Avikalpapraveśa[dhāraṇī]''. When engaging in the meaning of this sūtra, there appear to be two approaches. Master Kamalaśīla holds that the conceptions to be relinquished are relinquished through discriminating prajñā alone. The commentary on Maitrīpa’s ''Tattvadaśaka'' maintains that [those conceptions] are not relinquished through discriminating [prajñā], but through the samādhi of reality as it is, which is to know that the nature of the [conceptions] to be relinquished is luminosity. Here it is reasonable to follow Maitrīpa who has found this text.<ref>114.8–12.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|What is discussed in the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' in this way is the presentation of the meaning of the ''Avikalpapraveśa[dhāraṇī]''. When engaging in the meaning of this sūtra, there appear to be two approaches. Master Kamalaśīla holds that the conceptions to be relinquished are relinquished through discriminating prajñā alone. The commentary on Maitrīpa’s ''Tattvadaśaka'' maintains that [those conceptions] are not relinquished through discriminating [prajñā], but through the samādhi of reality as it is, which is to know that the nature of the [conceptions] to be relinquished is luminosity. Here it is reasonable to follow Maitrīpa who has found this text.<ref>114.8–12.</ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As a further support for Maitrīpa’s and Gampopa’s sūtra-based Mahāmudrā approach’s being an authentic path on which even ordinary beings can directly realize mind’s true nature, GC then points out that, contrary to the regular sūtra approach but according to the ''Vairocanābhisambodhitantra'', it is possible to directly see the nature of phenomena even during the phase of "engagement through aspiration,"<ref>This expression can refer to both the paths of accumulation and preparation or the latter alone.</ref> that is, prior to the path of seeing.<ref>114.12–15.</ref> Thus, this tantra says, the realization of the nature of phenomena on the first bhūmi refers to its arising as self-aware direct perception.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As a further support for Maitrīpa’s and Gampopa’s sūtra-based Mahāmudrā approach’s being an authentic path on which even ordinary beings can directly realize mind’s true nature, GC then points out that, contrary to the regular sūtra approach but according to the ''Vairocanābhisambodhitantra'', it is possible to directly see the nature of phenomena even during the phase of "engagement through aspiration,"<ref>This expression can refer to both the paths of accumulation and preparation or the latter alone.</ref> that is, prior to the path of seeing.<ref>114.12–15.</ref> Thus, this tantra says, the realization of the nature of phenomena on the first bhūmi refers to its arising as self-aware direct perception.


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;However, according to Gö Lotsāwa, for ordinary beings, such direct realizations of mind’s true nature are possible only through relying on the principle of the nature of phenomena<ref>"The principle of the nature of phenomena" (Skt. ''dharmatāyuktiḥ'', Tib. ''chos nyid kyi rigs pa'') is the last one of "the four principles" (Skt. ''yukti'', Tib. ''rigs pa''), with the other three being the principles of (1) dependence (Skt. ''apekṣāyuktiḥ'', Tib. ''ltos pa’i rigs pa''), (2) performing activity (Skt. ''kāryakāraṇayuktiḥ'', Tib. ''bya ba byed pa’i rigs pa''), and (3) demonstrating evidence (Skt. ''upapattisādhanayuktiḥ'', Tib. '' ’thad pas grub pa’i rigs pa''). Though these four principles are often rendered as "the four reason(ing)s" (particularly in translations from Tibetan), as RGVV and the discussions of these four in the Śrāvakabhūmi, the ''Abhidharmasamuccaya'', and the ''Saṃdhinirmocanasūtra'' clarify, ''yukti'' is equivalent to yoga and ''upāya'', any of which can mean "application," "means," and "expedient." For details on these four principles, see the note in Mipham Rinpoche’s discussion of ''Uttaratantra'' I.28 in appendix 1.</ref> as it comes to life in one’s own mind through devotion to a guru. Gö Lotsāwa quotes RGVV’s introduction to ''Uttaratantra'' I.153 (which says that the tathāgata heart can be realized only through confidence) as an indication of the necessity for that principle also in the context of the sūtra-based approach of Mahāmudrā:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;However, according to Gö Lotsāwa, for ordinary beings, such direct realizations of mind’s true nature are possible only through relying on the principle of the nature of phenomena<ref>"The principle of the nature of phenomena" (Skt. ''dharmatāyuktiḥ'', Tib. ''chos nyid kyi rigs pa'') is the last one of "the four principles" (Skt. ''yukti'', Tib. ''rigs pa''), with the other three being the principles of (1) dependence (Skt. ''apekṣāyuktiḥ'', Tib. ''ltos pa’i rigs pa''), (2) performing activity (Skt. ''kāryakāraṇayuktiḥ'', Tib. ''bya ba byed pa’i rigs pa''), and (3) demonstrating evidence (Skt. ''upapattisādhanayuktiḥ'', Tib. '' ’thad pas grub pa’i rigs pa''). Though these four principles are often rendered as "the four reason(ing)s" (particularly in translations from Tibetan), as RGVV and the discussions of these four in the Śrāvakabhūmi, the ''Abhidharmasamuccaya'', and the ''Saṃdhinirmocanasūtra'' clarify, ''yukti'' is equivalent to yoga and ''upāya'', any of which can mean "application," "means," and "expedient." For details on these four principles, see the note in Mipham Rinpoche’s discussion of ''Uttaratantra'' I.28 in appendix 1.</ref> as it comes to life in one’s own mind through devotion to a guru. Gö Lotsāwa quotes RGVV’s introduction to ''Uttaratantra'' I.153 (which says that the tathāgata heart can be realized only through confidence) as an indication of the necessity for that principle also in the context of the sūtra-based approach of Mahāmudrā:
{{Indent|Now, [the fact that] the tathāgata heart, which is as vast as the dharmakāya, has the characteristic of not being different from suchness, and has the nature of being the disposition that is certain [with regard to buddhahood], exists at all times and everywhere in a manner that is without difference is to be considered in terms of taking [nothing but] the true nature of phenomena as the [supreme] valid authority. As [the Tathāgatagarbhasūtra] says:
<div class="px-4">Now, [the fact that] the tathāgata heart, which is as vast as the dharmakāya, has the characteristic of not being different from suchness, and has the nature of being the disposition that is certain [with regard to buddhahood], exists at all times and everywhere in a manner that is without difference is to be considered in terms of taking [nothing but] the true nature of phenomena as the [supreme] valid authority. As [the Tathāgatagarbhasūtra] says:
{{Indent|Son of noble family, this is the true nature of phenomena: no matter whether tathāgatas arise or do not arise, these sentient beings always have the tathāgata heart.<ref>D258, fol. 248b.6.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|Son of noble family, this is the true nature of phenomena: no matter whether tathāgatas arise or do not arise, these sentient beings always have the tathāgata heart.<ref>D258, fol. 248b.6.</ref>}}
Here, the nature of phenomena is the principle, the method, and the means through which [it is clear that the true state of phenomena] is just such and that it is not otherwise. In all respects, this very nature of phenomena is the resort, and this very nature of phenomena is the principle for the contemplation of the mind and the realization of the mind. It is neither conceivable nor imaginable. It is [only] accessible to faith.<ref>J73.</ref>}}
Here, the nature of phenomena is the principle, the method, and the means through which [it is clear that the true state of phenomena] is just such and that it is not otherwise. In all respects, this very nature of phenomena is the resort, and this very nature of phenomena is the principle for the contemplation of the mind and the realization of the mind. It is neither conceivable nor imaginable. It is [only] accessible to faith.<ref>J73.</ref></div>


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Gö Lotsāwa elaborates on this as follows.<ref>GC, 56.5–25.</ref> As for the true reality of the mind, a nonconceptual state of mind arises through the dominant condition of devotion to the guru. It is through that very state of mind’s becoming more and more lucid that the nonarising of this mind is realized and that its unceasing or luminous quality is known. If one’s eyes cannot see clearly or a lamp is not bright enough, one sees only the coarse outlines of a form. On the other hand, if both eyes and lamp are clear and bright, even the subtle details of that form can be seen. Likewise, since the thoughts that engage in terms and their referents are not clear, they will never be able to directly perceive mind’s true reality. On the other hand, the fact that through the lucid true nature (''dharmatā'') of clear mind, this mind will be realized as nonarising is the true nature of dependent origination. Therefore, the phenomena (''dharma'') of that lucidity are nothing but this kind of realization of the mind, while the meaning of –''tā'' (in ''dharmatā'') is that they do not change into anything other, that is, any aspects of superimposition and denial. Therefore, they are called ''dharmatā''. This is not something like the expectation about a reason’s proving the existence of fire through smoke on the path of reasoning. Therefore, when meditating on mind’s nature, it is the nature of phenomena that is taken as the sole valid authority. In order to give rise to a direct perception of true reality, the direct seeing of the nature of phenomena by a guru is necessary. Also, in order to realize the luminous nature of the mind, one needs to have accumulated merit by relying on a guru.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Gö Lotsāwa elaborates on this as follows.<ref>GC, 56.5–25.</ref> As for the true reality of the mind, a nonconceptual state of mind arises through the dominant condition of devotion to the guru. It is through that very state of mind’s becoming more and more lucid that the nonarising of this mind is realized and that its unceasing or luminous quality is known. If one’s eyes cannot see clearly or a lamp is not bright enough, one sees only the coarse outlines of a form. On the other hand, if both eyes and lamp are clear and bright, even the subtle details of that form can be seen. Likewise, since the thoughts that engage in terms and their referents are not clear, they will never be able to directly perceive mind’s true reality. On the other hand, the fact that through the lucid true nature (''dharmatā'') of clear mind, this mind will be realized as nonarising is the true nature of dependent origination. Therefore, the phenomena (''dharma'') of that lucidity are nothing but this kind of realization of the mind, while the meaning of –''tā'' (in ''dharmatā'') is that they do not change into anything other, that is, any aspects of superimposition and denial. Therefore, they are called ''dharmatā''. This is not something like the expectation about a reason’s proving the existence of fire through smoke on the path of reasoning. Therefore, when meditating on mind’s nature, it is the nature of phenomena that is taken as the sole valid authority. In order to give rise to a direct perception of true reality, the direct seeing of the nature of phenomena by a guru is necessary. Also, in order to realize the luminous nature of the mind, one needs to have accumulated merit by relying on a guru.
Line 1,217: Line 1,225:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Preceded by quotes from Jñānakīrti’s Tattvāvatāra, the prajñāpāramitā sūtras, and Sahajavajra’s ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'', GC further elaborates on Maitrīpa’s particular approach to Mahāmudrā by describing just the first yoga of one-pointedness and linking it with Nāgārjuna’s ''Bodhicittavivaraṇa'':
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Preceded by quotes from Jñānakīrti’s Tattvāvatāra, the prajñāpāramitā sūtras, and Sahajavajra’s ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'', GC further elaborates on Maitrīpa’s particular approach to Mahāmudrā by describing just the first yoga of one-pointedness and linking it with Nāgārjuna’s ''Bodhicittavivaraṇa'':
{{Indent|Thus, when those who practice according to the pith instructions of Mahāmudrā that originated from Maitrīpa rest in nothing whatsoever, free from any mental engagement in the three times, thoughts that distract from that may arise. Then, they look at just what arises, whatever it may be, without wavering. Such looking is called "examining thoughts as they are." Through such an [approach], even if all other thoughts have subsided, there is some subtle thought, "The mind meditates and rests on something on which to meditate." When they look nakedly at that subtle thought, it will also cease, and a mind will arise that, just like space, is free from middle and end. This is called "the yoga of one-pointedness." Master Nāgārjuna says:
<div class="px-4">Thus, when those who practice according to the pith instructions of Mahāmudrā that originated from Maitrīpa rest in nothing whatsoever, free from any mental engagement in the three times, thoughts that distract from that may arise. Then, they look at just what arises, whatever it may be, without wavering. Such looking is called "examining thoughts as they are." Through such an [approach], even if all other thoughts have subsided, there is some subtle thought, "The mind meditates and rests on something on which to meditate." When they look nakedly at that subtle thought, it will also cease, and a mind will arise that, just like space, is free from middle and end. This is called "the yoga of one-pointedness." Master Nāgārjuna says:
{{Indent|To rest in the mind without any focus  
{{QuoteIndent|To rest in the mind without any focus  
Has the characteristic of space.  
Has the characteristic of space.  
The [buddhas] assert that meditation  
The [buddhas] assert that meditation  
On emptiness is meditation on space.<ref>''Bodhicittavivaraṇa'' 51.</ref>}}
On emptiness is meditation on space.<ref>''Bodhicittavivaraṇa'' 51.</ref>}}
At that point, [such practitioners] realize that the aspects of the objects of all thoughts that chase after outer objects are delusive, and the [cognizing] subject too melts into the state of this very mind that is like space. Also, when they see a being, they do not see any [false] imagination that serves as the cause of the afflictions or any focal objects of that imagination (such as being permanent and blissful). In this way, they view [the mind] as [described above]. Therefore, such a yoga is what is to be made a living experience.<ref>137.23–138.6.</ref>}}
At that point, [such practitioners] realize that the aspects of the objects of all thoughts that chase after outer objects are delusive, and the [cognizing] subject too melts into the state of this very mind that is like space. Also, when they see a being, they do not see any [false] imagination that serves as the cause of the afflictions or any focal objects of that imagination (such as being permanent and blissful). In this way, they view [the mind] as [described above]. Therefore, such a yoga is what is to be made a living experience.<ref>137.23–138.6.</ref></div>


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Gö Lotsāwa’s comments on the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' that are embedded in GC are greatly based on the ''Avikalpapraveśadhāraṇī'' and also compare the two different exegetical approaches to that text’s central notion of "mental nonengagement" (as seen above, this text is referred to by Maitrīpa and his students as a sūtra source of the Mahāmudrā of mental nonengagement).<ref>460.17–464.17 (for a translation of this passage, see Brunnhölzl 2012b, 310–18).</ref> First, as for Kamalaśīla’s analytical approach of mental nonengagement (which is explained as being "the prajñā of discriminating true reality," whose outcome is the state of mental nonengagement), GC offers a digest of Kamalaśīla’s ''Avikalpapraveśadhāraṇīṭīkā'' on the four types of conceptions. According to GC, this is the approach for people of inferior faculties. The second approach, for those of higher faculties, is found in Maitrīpa’s ''Tattvadaśaka'' and his student Sahajavajra’s ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'', with the latter’s being cited at length by GC. In this nonanalytical approach based on pith instructions, mental nonengagement means that even beginners take the approach of directly resting in the natural luminosity of whatever conceptions that appear in the mind, which is nothing other than Mahāmudrā.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Gö Lotsāwa’s comments on the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' that are embedded in GC are greatly based on the ''Avikalpapraveśadhāraṇī'' and also compare the two different exegetical approaches to that text’s central notion of "mental nonengagement" (as seen above, this text is referred to by Maitrīpa and his students as a sūtra source of the Mahāmudrā of mental nonengagement).<ref>460.17–464.17 (for a translation of this passage, see Brunnhölzl 2012b, 310–18).</ref> First, as for Kamalaśīla’s analytical approach of mental nonengagement (which is explained as being "the prajñā of discriminating true reality," whose outcome is the state of mental nonengagement), GC offers a digest of Kamalaśīla’s ''Avikalpapraveśadhāraṇīṭīkā'' on the four types of conceptions. According to GC, this is the approach for people of inferior faculties. The second approach, for those of higher faculties, is found in Maitrīpa’s ''Tattvadaśaka'' and his student Sahajavajra’s ''Tattvadaśakaṭīkā'', with the latter’s being cited at length by GC. In this nonanalytical approach based on pith instructions, mental nonengagement means that even beginners take the approach of directly resting in the natural luminosity of whatever conceptions that appear in the mind, which is nothing other than Mahāmudrā.
Line 1,241: Line 1,249:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Still, for the notion of Mahāmudrā’s being realized in an instantaneous manner in one go, it is crucial to establish that the buddha qualities do exist in sentient beings, even if that is in a subtle form. In its comments on ''Uttaratantra'' I.35–36 on the four pāramitās of purity, self, bliss, and permanence, GC says that all four essentially refer to the direct experience of bliss and not to counteracting the notions of impurity, nonself, suffering, and impermanence of śrāvakas through four opposite notions.<ref>290.2–291.9. </ref> For example, the remedy for mistaken sense appearances is not to negate these appearances through reasoning but to understand that they arise from impaired sense faculties and then to purify these faculties. Dharmakīrti holds that all thoughts are ignorance by nature and thus asserts that the inferential valid cognition of realizing that the skandhas lack a self is ignorance too. Therefore, the mistaken appearances of thoughts are relinquished through becoming familiar with the samādhi of how things truly are but not through looking for other valid cognitions that are their opposites. Dharmakīrti asserts that the substance of a thought contains both a part that is darkness and a part that is light, which is called "self-aware perception." The manner of both eliminating the part of darkness through familiarization and expanding the part of light through familiarization appears in his treatises. If that is understood well, GC says, one will also understand the meaning of the statement in the last dharma wheel that the notions of impurity and so on are relinquished through the notions of purity and so on. Therefore, when all of saṃsāric existence appears as suffering for śrāvaka noble ones, this appearance is relinquished through the remedy that consists of becoming familiar with the path of everything’s appearing as bliss, but it is not relinquished through the path of a contrary mode of apprehending suffering. In that regard, Dharmakīrti says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Still, for the notion of Mahāmudrā’s being realized in an instantaneous manner in one go, it is crucial to establish that the buddha qualities do exist in sentient beings, even if that is in a subtle form. In its comments on ''Uttaratantra'' I.35–36 on the four pāramitās of purity, self, bliss, and permanence, GC says that all four essentially refer to the direct experience of bliss and not to counteracting the notions of impurity, nonself, suffering, and impermanence of śrāvakas through four opposite notions.<ref>290.2–291.9. </ref> For example, the remedy for mistaken sense appearances is not to negate these appearances through reasoning but to understand that they arise from impaired sense faculties and then to purify these faculties. Dharmakīrti holds that all thoughts are ignorance by nature and thus asserts that the inferential valid cognition of realizing that the skandhas lack a self is ignorance too. Therefore, the mistaken appearances of thoughts are relinquished through becoming familiar with the samādhi of how things truly are but not through looking for other valid cognitions that are their opposites. Dharmakīrti asserts that the substance of a thought contains both a part that is darkness and a part that is light, which is called "self-aware perception." The manner of both eliminating the part of darkness through familiarization and expanding the part of light through familiarization appears in his treatises. If that is understood well, GC says, one will also understand the meaning of the statement in the last dharma wheel that the notions of impurity and so on are relinquished through the notions of purity and so on. Therefore, when all of saṃsāric existence appears as suffering for śrāvaka noble ones, this appearance is relinquished through the remedy that consists of becoming familiar with the path of everything’s appearing as bliss, but it is not relinquished through the path of a contrary mode of apprehending suffering. In that regard, Dharmakīrti says:
{{Indent|One is liberated through the view of emptiness,  
{{QuoteIndent|One is liberated through the view of emptiness,  
While [all] remaining meditations are for the sake of that.<ref> ''Pramāṇavārttika'' II.253cd.</ref>}}
While [all] remaining meditations are for the sake of that.<ref> ''Pramāṇavārttika'' II.253cd.</ref>}}


Likewise, here one would say:
Likewise, here one would say:
{{Indent|One is liberated through the appearance as bliss,  
{{QuoteIndent|One is liberated through the appearance as bliss,  
While [all] remaining appearances are for the sake of that.}}
While [all] remaining appearances are for the sake of that.}}


Line 1,264: Line 1,272:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;To wit, Gö Lotsāwa’s stance that the tathāgata heart is the basis of both saṃsāra and nirvāṇa and that in accordance with the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'', the adventitious stains (the ālaya-consciousness) and the tathāgata heart are ultimately not different (the former’s merely being a reflection of the latter) greatly matches the Mahāmudrā hallmark that "the essence of thoughts is dharmakāya." Given that Gö Lotsāwa explains the ''Uttaratantra'' and RGVV in relation to Mahāmudrā, it is thus not so surprising that he relies so heavily on the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' despite those two texts’ not quoting this sūtra at all. However, it is important that Gö Lotsāwa, referring to the passage in the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' that ''tathāgatagarbha'' was taught in order to prevent fear of emptiness and to attract the tīrthikas, does not subscribe to taking the instructions on ''tathāgatagarbha'' as a teaching of expedient meaning. He explains:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;To wit, Gö Lotsāwa’s stance that the tathāgata heart is the basis of both saṃsāra and nirvāṇa and that in accordance with the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'', the adventitious stains (the ālaya-consciousness) and the tathāgata heart are ultimately not different (the former’s merely being a reflection of the latter) greatly matches the Mahāmudrā hallmark that "the essence of thoughts is dharmakāya." Given that Gö Lotsāwa explains the ''Uttaratantra'' and RGVV in relation to Mahāmudrā, it is thus not so surprising that he relies so heavily on the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' despite those two texts’ not quoting this sūtra at all. However, it is important that Gö Lotsāwa, referring to the passage in the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' that ''tathāgatagarbha'' was taught in order to prevent fear of emptiness and to attract the tīrthikas, does not subscribe to taking the instructions on ''tathāgatagarbha'' as a teaching of expedient meaning. He explains:
{{Indent|Some say, "Since this [sūtra says], ‘in order to attract the tīrthikas’ it teaches the tathāgata heart as being of expedient meaning." Others answer them, "This is an explanation of the purpose of teaching the [tathāgata] heart, but it is not an explanation that it is of expedient meaning." I do not see either [statement] to be justified. For the intention in this [sūtra] is that terms such as [tathāgata] heart, sentient being, self, and mighty lord (''īśvara'') have an expedient [literally "guiding"] meaning and that through being guided by them, the meaning of ‘tathāgata heart’ needs to be joined with identitylessness. One is not able to ascertain that the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' does not teach the tathāgata heart that is explained in this Uttara[tantra from] beginning to end. Rather, in terms of guiding, it teaches the suchness that is explained here [in the ''Uttaratantra'' too].<ref>GC, 267.15–21.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|Some say, "Since this [sūtra says], ‘in order to attract the tīrthikas’ it teaches the tathāgata heart as being of expedient meaning." Others answer them, "This is an explanation of the purpose of teaching the [tathāgata] heart, but it is not an explanation that it is of expedient meaning." I do not see either [statement] to be justified. For the intention in this [sūtra] is that terms such as [tathāgata] heart, sentient being, self, and mighty lord (''īśvara'') have an expedient [literally "guiding"] meaning and that through being guided by them, the meaning of ‘tathāgata heart’ needs to be joined with identitylessness. One is not able to ascertain that the ''Laṅkāvatārasūtra'' does not teach the tathāgata heart that is explained in this Uttara[tantra from] beginning to end. Rather, in terms of guiding, it teaches the suchness that is explained here [in the ''Uttaratantra'' too].<ref>GC, 267.15–21.</ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Though Gö Lotsāwa here and elsewhere endorses the point that the tathāgata heart cannot be realized without realizing emptiness or identitylessness, he makes it equally clear more than once that the tathāgata heart is not just sheer emptiness, especially not the kind of emptiness that is understood as being a nonimplicative negation. Rather, the tathāgata heart is the union of basic awareness and emptiness. Thus, the teachings on the tathāgata heart are not merely a provisional device for those afraid of emptiness but represent the ultimate instructions on mind’s true nature or Mahāmudrā.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Though Gö Lotsāwa here and elsewhere endorses the point that the tathāgata heart cannot be realized without realizing emptiness or identitylessness, he makes it equally clear more than once that the tathāgata heart is not just sheer emptiness, especially not the kind of emptiness that is understood as being a nonimplicative negation. Rather, the tathāgata heart is the union of basic awareness and emptiness. Thus, the teachings on the tathāgata heart are not merely a provisional device for those afraid of emptiness but represent the ultimate instructions on mind’s true nature or Mahāmudrā.


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Once in his commentary, Gö Lotsāwa explicitly denies the common Tibetan critique of Mahāmudrā’s being like the approach of the Chinese monk Hvashang Mahāyāna. As mentioned above, Hvashang’s stereotyped position served as a standard tool for accusing certain approaches within Tibetan Buddhism of being guilty of focusing solely on the ultimate (emptiness) while neglecting the accumulation of merit through the first five pāramitās and so on. In general, GC makes it clear that the followers of Mahāmudrā coined the conventional expression "looking at your own nature" for nothing but the perception of directly realizing the lack of any nature—emptiness—through looking (as understood in the general mahāyāna).<ref>222.12–14. </ref> In the context of addressing the critique that therefore Mahāmudrā is like Hvashang’s approach, GC begins by quoting ''Bodhicaryāvatāra'' IX.54:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Once in his commentary, Gö Lotsāwa explicitly denies the common Tibetan critique of Mahāmudrā’s being like the approach of the Chinese monk Hvashang Mahāyāna. As mentioned above, Hvashang’s stereotyped position served as a standard tool for accusing certain approaches within Tibetan Buddhism of being guilty of focusing solely on the ultimate (emptiness) while neglecting the accumulation of merit through the first five pāramitās and so on. In general, GC makes it clear that the followers of Mahāmudrā coined the conventional expression "looking at your own nature" for nothing but the perception of directly realizing the lack of any nature—emptiness—through looking (as understood in the general mahāyāna).<ref>222.12–14. </ref> In the context of addressing the critique that therefore Mahāmudrā is like Hvashang’s approach, GC begins by quoting ''Bodhicaryāvatāra'' IX.54:
{{Indent|Emptiness is the remedy for the darkness  
{{QuoteIndent|Emptiness is the remedy for the darkness  
Of afflictive and cognitive obscurations.  
Of afflictive and cognitive obscurations.  
So how could those who wish for omniscience  
So how could those who wish for omniscience  
Line 1,275: Line 1,283:


Then, he has someone object, "Well, isn’t the explanation of the Chinese monk Mahāyāna justified then? For he says that since one is able to eliminate everything to be relinquished and realize everything to be known solely through meditating on emptiness, the teachings on the aspect of skillful means (such as compassion, giving rise to bodhicitta, and the other five pāramitās) are only for the sake of guiding naive beings but nor for those of sharp faculties." GC gives three answers why this explanation is not justified. First, he adduces Nāgārjuna’s Bodhicittavivaraṇa 73:
Then, he has someone object, "Well, isn’t the explanation of the Chinese monk Mahāyāna justified then? For he says that since one is able to eliminate everything to be relinquished and realize everything to be known solely through meditating on emptiness, the teachings on the aspect of skillful means (such as compassion, giving rise to bodhicitta, and the other five pāramitās) are only for the sake of guiding naive beings but nor for those of sharp faculties." GC gives three answers why this explanation is not justified. First, he adduces Nāgārjuna’s Bodhicittavivaraṇa 73:
{{Indent|When yogins have meditated  
{{QuoteIndent|When yogins have meditated  
On this emptiness in such a way,  
On this emptiness in such a way,  
There is no doubt that a mind-set of being devoted  
There is no doubt that a mind-set of being devoted  
Line 1,283: Line 1,291:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The second answer is that through meditating on emptiness, one will not only attain omniscience at the end but along the way too one will know many knowable objects one did not know before. Therefore, ''Bodhicaryāvatāra'' VIII.94ab says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The second answer is that through meditating on emptiness, one will not only attain omniscience at the end but along the way too one will know many knowable objects one did not know before. Therefore, ''Bodhicaryāvatāra'' VIII.94ab says:
{{Indent|I need to remove the suffering of others  
{{QuoteIndent|I need to remove the suffering of others  
Because it is suffering, just like my own suffering.}}
Because it is suffering, just like my own suffering.}}


Line 1,291: Line 1,299:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Finally, it is to be noted that Gö Lotsāwa takes the nature of phenomena and nonconceptual wisdom to be continua of moments:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Finally, it is to be noted that Gö Lotsāwa takes the nature of phenomena and nonconceptual wisdom to be continua of moments:
{{Indent|Therefore, it is not the case that space—which is the mere existence of providing room, has a momentary nature, and possesses a continuum—is nonexistent. Here, in terms of time, the space at the beginning of an eon is not the space at the time of [its] destruction [and thus also momentary in a sense]. In terms of location, the very substance that is the mere existence of providing room within a golden container is not the mere existence of providing room in an earthen container. Likewise, the moments of the basic element of sentient beings, which has the property of basic awareness and operates by way of being an uninterrupted series, do not turn into the moments of buddha wisdom. However, the two mere existences of providing room in a golden container and an earthen container, respectively, are not different in type. Likewise, the nonconceptuality of buddhas and the nonconceptuality of sentient beings are very much similar in kind, and there also are conventional expressions for their being one, such as saying, "I and the buddhas say the same."<ref>339.8–13.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|Therefore, it is not the case that space—which is the mere existence of providing room, has a momentary nature, and possesses a continuum—is nonexistent. Here, in terms of time, the space at the beginning of an eon is not the space at the time of [its] destruction [and thus also momentary in a sense]. In terms of location, the very substance that is the mere existence of providing room within a golden container is not the mere existence of providing room in an earthen container. Likewise, the moments of the basic element of sentient beings, which has the property of basic awareness and operates by way of being an uninterrupted series, do not turn into the moments of buddha wisdom. However, the two mere existences of providing room in a golden container and an earthen container, respectively, are not different in type. Likewise, the nonconceptuality of buddhas and the nonconceptuality of sentient beings are very much similar in kind, and there also are conventional expressions for their being one, such as saying, "I and the buddhas say the same."<ref>339.8–13.</ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Thus, for Gö Lotsāwa, the nature of phenomena and nonconceptual wisdom have the nature of momentariness and can thus be taken as the continuity of the stainless true nature of one’s mind. This is explicitly made clear in his comments on the defining characteristic of the nature of phenomena:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Thus, for Gö Lotsāwa, the nature of phenomena and nonconceptual wisdom have the nature of momentariness and can thus be taken as the continuity of the stainless true nature of one’s mind. This is explicitly made clear in his comments on the defining characteristic of the nature of phenomena:
{{Indent|The commentary [on the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' by Vasubandhu] explains [the nature of phenomena] to be nothing but the continuum of stainless mind.<ref>456.18–20.</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|The commentary [on the ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāga'' by Vasubandhu] explains [the nature of phenomena] to be nothing but the continuum of stainless mind.<ref>456.18–20.</ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Gö Lotsāwa supports this by referring to ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra'' XIII.19 and Vasubandhu’s ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāgavṛtti'' that both say that the nature of phenomena is the pure luminous mind.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Gö Lotsāwa supports this by referring to ''Mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra'' XIII.19 and Vasubandhu’s ''Dharmadharmatāvibhāgavṛtti'' that both say that the nature of phenomena is the pure luminous mind.


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As mentioned above, among the eight ways of explaining buddha nature, GC presents Nāgārjuna’s ''Dharmadhātustava'' as an example of teaching it as luminosity. The central importance of this text for Gö Lotsāwa’s interpretation of the ''Uttaratantra'' along the lines of Mahāmudrā is highlighted by his quoting forty-nine verses (about half of that text) and commenting on some from a Mahāmudrā point of view. For example, GC quotes verses 18–22, which are very similar in content to the ''Uttaratantra'' ’s nine examples of the tathāgata heart and its obscurations:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;As mentioned above, among the eight ways of explaining buddha nature, GC presents Nāgārjuna’s ''Dharmadhātustava'' as an example of teaching it as luminosity. The central importance of this text for Gö Lotsāwa’s interpretation of the ''Uttaratantra'' along the lines of Mahāmudrā is highlighted by his quoting forty-nine verses (about half of that text) and commenting on some from a Mahāmudrā point of view. For example, GC quotes verses 18–22, which are very similar in content to the ''Uttaratantra'' ’s nine examples of the tathāgata heart and its obscurations:
{{Indent|Spotless are the sun and moon,  
{{QuoteIndent|Spotless are the sun and moon,  
But obscured by fivefold stains:  
But obscured by fivefold stains:  
These are clouds and smoke and mist,  
These are clouds and smoke and mist,  
Line 1,327: Line 1,335:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In its comments on ''Uttaratantra'' I.25 on the inconceivable point of the tathāgata heart’s being naturally pure and yet being associated with afflictions, GC quotes ''Dharmadhātustava'' 36–37 and explains that the tathāgata heart is to be found nowhere else than right within our mental afflictions.<ref>215.22–216.2. </ref>
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;In its comments on ''Uttaratantra'' I.25 on the inconceivable point of the tathāgata heart’s being naturally pure and yet being associated with afflictions, GC quotes ''Dharmadhātustava'' 36–37 and explains that the tathāgata heart is to be found nowhere else than right within our mental afflictions.<ref>215.22–216.2. </ref>
{{Indent|About water at the time of spring,  
{{QuoteIndent|About water at the time of spring,  
What we say is that it’s "warm."  
What we say is that it’s "warm."  
Of the very same [thing], when it’s chilly,  
Of the very same [thing], when it’s chilly,  
Line 1,341: Line 1,349:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;GC also says that when one trains in the conduct of bodhisattvas by relying on the generation of ultimate bodhicitta, this training becomes very much advanced.<ref>46.17–47.3.</ref> When one familiarizes with the bodhicitta of focusing on the nature of the mind, the nature of the five sense consciousnesses and the mental consciousness will be realized to be luminosity. As it is said in ''Dharmadhātustava'' 38–43:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;GC also says that when one trains in the conduct of bodhisattvas by relying on the generation of ultimate bodhicitta, this training becomes very much advanced.<ref>46.17–47.3.</ref> When one familiarizes with the bodhicitta of focusing on the nature of the mind, the nature of the five sense consciousnesses and the mental consciousness will be realized to be luminosity. As it is said in ''Dharmadhātustava'' 38–43:


{{Indent|In dependence upon eye and form,  
{{QuoteIndent|In dependence upon eye and form,  
Appearances without a stain occur.  
Appearances without a stain occur.  
From being unborn and unceasing,  
From being unborn and unceasing,  
Line 1,369: Line 1,377:


Through tangible objects that have the characteristic of being  
Through tangible objects that have the characteristic of being  
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;conditions
:conditions
And the nature of a pure body  
And the nature of a pure body  
[Arises] what is free from such conditions,  
[Arises] what is free from such conditions,  
Line 1,388: Line 1,396:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Furthermore, GC speaks about the buddha qualities (such as the ten powers) existing in sentient beings in a subtle way but not in their fullblown form.971 This is illustrated by the ''Avataṃsakasūtra'' ’s example of a huge canvas with a map of an entire universe’s being contained in a single minute particle and the example of the six sense faculties of a cakravartin’s already existing in his embryo in the womb. In particular during the ten bhūmis, these qualities increase further until they reach their perfection on the buddhabhūmi. To support this, GC quotes verses 5–7 and 75-76 of the ''Dharmadhātustava'':
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Furthermore, GC speaks about the buddha qualities (such as the ten powers) existing in sentient beings in a subtle way but not in their fullblown form.971 This is illustrated by the ''Avataṃsakasūtra'' ’s example of a huge canvas with a map of an entire universe’s being contained in a single minute particle and the example of the six sense faculties of a cakravartin’s already existing in his embryo in the womb. In particular during the ten bhūmis, these qualities increase further until they reach their perfection on the buddhabhūmi. To support this, GC quotes verses 5–7 and 75-76 of the ''Dharmadhātustava'':
{{Indent|Just as a lamp that’s sitting in a vase  
{{QuoteIndent|Just as a lamp that’s sitting in a vase  
Does not illuminate at all,  
Does not illuminate at all,  
While dwelling in the vase of the afflictions,  
While dwelling in the vase of the afflictions,  
Line 1,415: Line 1,423:


However, GC says that this should be understood in the following way. It is only the factor of the dharmadhātu’s being pure of adventitious stains to a lesser or a greater degree that accounts for the buddha qualities’ first appearing to be subtle and then appearing to increase while progressing on the path, whereas the dharmadhātu itself never becomes something whose nature undergoes any change. This is just as when the space confined within a house becomes vast unrestrained space once this house collapses. However, just through that, space does not become something whose nature has changed. Therefore, verse 8 of the ''Dharmadhātustava'' says:
However, GC says that this should be understood in the following way. It is only the factor of the dharmadhātu’s being pure of adventitious stains to a lesser or a greater degree that accounts for the buddha qualities’ first appearing to be subtle and then appearing to increase while progressing on the path, whereas the dharmadhātu itself never becomes something whose nature undergoes any change. This is just as when the space confined within a house becomes vast unrestrained space once this house collapses. However, just through that, space does not become something whose nature has changed. Therefore, verse 8 of the ''Dharmadhātustava'' says:
{{Indent|Unarisen is the dharmadhātu,  
{{QuoteIndent|Unarisen is the dharmadhātu,  
And never cease it will.  
And never cease it will.  
At all times without afflictions,  
At all times without afflictions,  
Line 1,421: Line 1,429:


Similarly, GC says about the relationship between the basic element and the notion of "fundamental change" in the ''Uttaratantra'' that they are the same in essence (suchness) and are only distinguished by the presence or absence of stains, respectively. Thus, in a general way, the tathāgata heart is the primordial foundation for both afflicted and purified phenomena but is completely changeless in its own nature. "Change" refers only to its first also serving as the support of afflicted phenomena and later as the support of purified phenomena alone:
Similarly, GC says about the relationship between the basic element and the notion of "fundamental change" in the ''Uttaratantra'' that they are the same in essence (suchness) and are only distinguished by the presence or absence of stains, respectively. Thus, in a general way, the tathāgata heart is the primordial foundation for both afflicted and purified phenomena but is completely changeless in its own nature. "Change" refers only to its first also serving as the support of afflicted phenomena and later as the support of purified phenomena alone:
{{Indent|The basic element or cause serves as the foundation of afflicted phenomena—its [state of] not being liberated from the cocoons of the afflictions is expressed by the name "tathāgata heart." Since it functions as the support of afflicted phenomena, it is the foundation [in the expression "fundamental change"]. Once its stains including their latent tendencies have become pure and do not return again, it does not function [anymore] as the foundation of afflictions. Therefore, having reverted from its former [state], it [then] functions as the support of purified phenomena alone. Hence, this should be understood as the very essence of the fundamental change. The two of the basic element and the fundamental change are only distinguished through the existence or nonexistence of stains, but their essence is nothing but suchness.<ref>471.24–472.2. Elsewhere, GC (208.6–209.2) elaborates further on the notion of "fundamental change." As for why awakening and its qualities (the fifth and sixth vajra points in the Uttaratantra) are called "fundamental change," GC says that "the foundation" in this term is like a guesthouse, while "change" refers to the guests’ having left and thus not being benefited anymore by that guesthouse. Then, GC quotes Jñānacandra’s ''Kāyatrayavṛtti'', Vinītadeva’s ''Triṃśikāṭīkā'', and Ratnākaraśānti’s ''Prajñāpāramitopadeśa'' as examples of the learned explaining the term "fundamental change" as having the meaning of "ceasing" or "coming to an end." Therefore, RGVV’s quote from the Abhidharmamahāyānasūtra "The dhātu of beginningless time is the foundation of all phenomena" refers to this notion of "fundamental change" in that the tathāgata heart has ceased, or changed from, being what functions as the basis, support, and foundation of all saṃsāric phenomena before and later functions as the support of purified phenomena. Furthermore, GC (453.11–18) explains that stainless suchness is presented as the fundamental change of buddhas. Here, "the foundation" is the uncontaminated dhātu and the meaning of "change" is "coming to an end" because all stains or obscurations in this dhātu have become separated from it and come to an end. Referring to the same lines from the ''Abhidharmamahāyānasūtra'', GC says that because suchness has functioned as the foundation or support of afflicted phenomena since beginningless time, it is also to be described as "host" (''gnas po'') and quotes line 80a of Nāgamitra’s ''Kāyatrayāvatāramukha'' ("The host’s having changed into something else") in support. Accordingly, suchness is called "fundamental change" because having changed into another nature later, it functions as the support of the pure qualities. Also, as Mathes (2008a, 420) reports, Gö Lotsāwa’s biographer (the Fourth Shamarpa) says that Gö criticized Dölpopa’s stance that karmic appearances and the appearances of wisdom are two separate entities that have been mixed (Dölpopa is well known for his strict separation of the two realities or the tathāgata heart and its adventitious stains). Rather, Gö Lotsāwa is said to prefer the description of the relationship between these two using the example of water and ice as being only different states of the same substance).</ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|The basic element or cause serves as the foundation of afflicted phenomena—its [state of] not being liberated from the cocoons of the afflictions is expressed by the name "tathāgata heart." Since it functions as the support of afflicted phenomena, it is the foundation [in the expression "fundamental change"]. Once its stains including their latent tendencies have become pure and do not return again, it does not function [anymore] as the foundation of afflictions. Therefore, having reverted from its former [state], it [then] functions as the support of purified phenomena alone. Hence, this should be understood as the very essence of the fundamental change. The two of the basic element and the fundamental change are only distinguished through the existence or nonexistence of stains, but their essence is nothing but suchness.<ref>471.24–472.2. Elsewhere, GC (208.6–209.2) elaborates further on the notion of "fundamental change." As for why awakening and its qualities (the fifth and sixth vajra points in the Uttaratantra) are called "fundamental change," GC says that "the foundation" in this term is like a guesthouse, while "change" refers to the guests’ having left and thus not being benefited anymore by that guesthouse. Then, GC quotes Jñānacandra’s ''Kāyatrayavṛtti'', Vinītadeva’s ''Triṃśikāṭīkā'', and Ratnākaraśānti’s ''Prajñāpāramitopadeśa'' as examples of the learned explaining the term "fundamental change" as having the meaning of "ceasing" or "coming to an end." Therefore, RGVV’s quote from the Abhidharmamahāyānasūtra "The dhātu of beginningless time is the foundation of all phenomena" refers to this notion of "fundamental change" in that the tathāgata heart has ceased, or changed from, being what functions as the basis, support, and foundation of all saṃsāric phenomena before and later functions as the support of purified phenomena. Furthermore, GC (453.11–18) explains that stainless suchness is presented as the fundamental change of buddhas. Here, "the foundation" is the uncontaminated dhātu and the meaning of "change" is "coming to an end" because all stains or obscurations in this dhātu have become separated from it and come to an end. Referring to the same lines from the ''Abhidharmamahāyānasūtra'', GC says that because suchness has functioned as the foundation or support of afflicted phenomena since beginningless time, it is also to be described as "host" (''gnas po'') and quotes line 80a of Nāgamitra’s ''Kāyatrayāvatāramukha'' ("The host’s having changed into something else") in support. Accordingly, suchness is called "fundamental change" because having changed into another nature later, it functions as the support of the pure qualities. Also, as Mathes (2008a, 420) reports, Gö Lotsāwa’s biographer (the Fourth Shamarpa) says that Gö criticized Dölpopa’s stance that karmic appearances and the appearances of wisdom are two separate entities that have been mixed (Dölpopa is well known for his strict separation of the two realities or the tathāgata heart and its adventitious stains). Rather, Gö Lotsāwa is said to prefer the description of the relationship between these two using the example of water and ice as being only different states of the same substance).</ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Finally, as mentioned above, CMW’s introduction, most of the texts by Mönlam Tsültrim, the Lamp, and GISM all exhibit a number of connections between the ''Uttaratantra'' and Mahāmudrā. For details on these connections, see the chapter "Overview of the Indian and Tibetan Texts Presented in This Book" and the translations below.
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Finally, as mentioned above, CMW’s introduction, most of the texts by Mönlam Tsültrim, the Lamp, and GISM all exhibit a number of connections between the ''Uttaratantra'' and Mahāmudrā. For details on these connections, see the chapter "Overview of the Indian and Tibetan Texts Presented in This Book" and the translations below.
Line 1,440: Line 1,448:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The Fourteenth Dalai Lama explains that in the Gelugpa system, the general difference between the sūtras and the tantras lies in the type of mind through which emptiness is realized, while the emptiness of real existence that both sūtra and tantra aim at is the same.<ref>Dalai Lama and Berzin 1997, 256–58.</ref> In particular, he says:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;The Fourteenth Dalai Lama explains that in the Gelugpa system, the general difference between the sūtras and the tantras lies in the type of mind through which emptiness is realized, while the emptiness of real existence that both sūtra and tantra aim at is the same.<ref>Dalai Lama and Berzin 1997, 256–58.</ref> In particular, he says:
{{Indent|Concerning the difference in mind that meditates on voidness, in the sūtra tradition we employ an individualizing discriminating awareness for meditation to gain a correct view. For achieving vipashyana, an exceptionally perceptive state of mind, we need scrutinizing or "analytical" meditation. We use individualizing discriminating awareness in meditation to scrutinize intelligently in order to discern voidness. In the anuttarayoga tantra system, on the other hand, the mind that recognizes voidness engages only in absorptive, or "formal" meditation with placement on certain vital points in the subtle vajra-body that are more special and more powerful than others. This is a great difference. By the force of there being a special mind that is aimed at voidness, there is the circumstance for attaining together, at the same occasion, both serenely stilled and settled, as well as exceptionally perceptive states of mind. Thus, by relying on special methods, we attain shamata and vipashyana simultaneously with anuttarayoga tantra meditation, whereas with the sūtra methods we first achieve shamata by itself and then combine it with vipashyana. In either case, however, as our foundation we must meditate on a correct view of reality as explained by Nagarjuna and Chandrakirti. Therefore the First Panchen Lama bases his presentation of voidness meditation on the teachings of Nagarjuna.
{{QuoteIndent|Concerning the difference in mind that meditates on voidness, in the sūtra tradition we employ an individualizing discriminating awareness for meditation to gain a correct view. For achieving vipashyana, an exceptionally perceptive state of mind, we need scrutinizing or "analytical" meditation. We use individualizing discriminating awareness in meditation to scrutinize intelligently in order to discern voidness. In the anuttarayoga tantra system, on the other hand, the mind that recognizes voidness engages only in absorptive, or "formal" meditation with placement on certain vital points in the subtle vajra-body that are more special and more powerful than others. This is a great difference. By the force of there being a special mind that is aimed at voidness, there is the circumstance for attaining together, at the same occasion, both serenely stilled and settled, as well as exceptionally perceptive states of mind. Thus, by relying on special methods, we attain shamata and vipashyana simultaneously with anuttarayoga tantra meditation, whereas with the sūtra methods we first achieve shamata by itself and then combine it with vipashyana. In either case, however, as our foundation we must meditate on a correct view of reality as explained by Nagarjuna and Chandrakirti. Therefore the First Panchen Lama bases his presentation of voidness meditation on the teachings of Nagarjuna.


In short, what does "mahamudra" mean in this context? Because voidness is the actual nature of all phenomena, or the manner in which all things exist, voidness is a "mudra" or seal. Voidness, as the manner in which everything exists, is the seal that guarantees the nature of all things in the sense that there is nothing that can go beyond this. Everything has voidness as its nature. Furthermore, because the realization of voidness liberates us from all the fetters of suffering and their causes, it is "maha" or great.<ref>Ibid., 258.</ref>}}
In short, what does "mahamudra" mean in this context? Because voidness is the actual nature of all phenomena, or the manner in which all things exist, voidness is a "mudra" or seal. Voidness, as the manner in which everything exists, is the seal that guarantees the nature of all things in the sense that there is nothing that can go beyond this. Everything has voidness as its nature. Furthermore, because the realization of voidness liberates us from all the fetters of suffering and their causes, it is "maha" or great.<ref>Ibid., 258.</ref>}}
Line 1,447: Line 1,455:


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;On the general connection between prajñāpāramitā and Mahāmudrā, a Gelugpa commentary on the Heart Sūtra by Kungtang Göncho Denpé Drönmé (1762–1823) declares:
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;On the general connection between prajñāpāramitā and Mahāmudrā, a Gelugpa commentary on the Heart Sūtra by Kungtang Göncho Denpé Drönmé (1762–1823) declares:
{{Indent|In general, all sūtras flow into Mantra, but among these [sūtras], the Perfection of Wisdom sūtras have ways of directly flowing into Mantra that are unlike other sūtras . . . such as . . . how the name "mother of Conquerors" is asserted to teach the great seal (''mahāmudrā'') of definitive meaning.<ref>Translation as found in Lopez 1988, 178–79. </ref>}}
{{QuoteIndent|In general, all sūtras flow into Mantra, but among these [sūtras], the Perfection of Wisdom sūtras have ways of directly flowing into Mantra that are unlike other sūtras . . . such as . . . how the name "mother of Conquerors" is asserted to teach the great seal (''mahāmudrā'') of definitive meaning.<ref>Translation as found in Lopez 1988, 178–79. </ref>}}


&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Finally, it should be mentioned that the late Nyingma master Düjom Rinpoche, in his discussion of buddha nature, not only uses the ''Uttaratantra'' and some tathāgatagarbha sūtras but also quotes several Mahāmudrā texts, such as Tilopa’s ''Pith Instructions on Mahāmudrā'' that he gave to Nāropa on the banks of the Ganges, Maitrīpa’s ''Tattvadaśaka'', and Lama Shang’s ''Ultimate Profound Path of Mahāmudrā''.<ref>Bdud ’joms ’jigs bral ye shes rdo rje 1991, 191–205.</ref>
&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Finally, it should be mentioned that the late Nyingma master Düjom Rinpoche, in his discussion of buddha nature, not only uses the ''Uttaratantra'' and some tathāgatagarbha sūtras but also quotes several Mahāmudrā texts, such as Tilopa’s ''Pith Instructions on Mahāmudrā'' that he gave to Nāropa on the banks of the Ganges, Maitrīpa’s ''Tattvadaśaka'', and Lama Shang’s ''Ultimate Profound Path of Mahāmudrā''.<ref>Bdud ’joms ’jigs bral ye shes rdo rje 1991, 191–205.</ref>
}}
}}

Revision as of 09:30, 28 August 2020

{{BookExcerpt |Title=The Uttaratantra and Mahāmudrā |ExcerptImage=Maitripa.jpg |BookTitle=Books/When the Clouds Part |AuthorPage=People/Maitrīpa;People/Sgam po pa;People/Karmapa, 3rd;People/Karmapa, 8th;People/Dwags po bkra shis rnam rgyal;People/Pad+ma dkar po;People/'gos lo tsA ba gzhon nu dpal |TopCitation=Brunnhölzl, Karl. "The Uttaratantra and Mahāmudrā." In When the Clouds Part: The Uttaratantra and its Meditative Tradition as a Bridge between Sūtra and Tantra, 151–282. Boston: Snow Lion Publications, 2014. |Content=As stated before, texts such as CMW, those by Mönlam Tsültrim, GC, the Eighth Karmapa’s Lamp, and GISM all establish connections between the Uttaratantra and Mahāmudrā. Such connections are also found in a number of Indian and Tibetan Mahāmudrā works. Usually, these connections are made in the wider context of the Mahāmudrā approaches that came to be called "sūtra Mahāmudrā" or "essence Mahāmudrā" (the Mahāmudrā approach that is beyond "sūtra Mahāmudrā" and "tantra Mahāmudrā"). In order to provide some background against which the Uttaratantra-based Mahāmudrā instructions in the above texts can be appreciated more fully, I will next present an overview of the key elements of the different approaches to Mahāmudrā, their origins, their scriptural sources, and the different ways in which they are taught.

Sūtra Mahāmudrā, Tantra Mahāmudrā, and Essence Mahāmudrā

TOK’s explanation of the stages of the path of Mahāmudrā, which relies in significant parts on Gö Lotsāwa’s BA and GC, is the most systematic presentation of the three approaches to Mahāmudrā that are traceable since the time of Maitrīpa and came to be called "sūtra Mahāmudrā," "tantra Mahāmudrā," and "essence Mahāmudrā" from the time of Jamgön Kongtrul Lodrö Tayé (1813–1899) onward.[1] Therefore, TOK’s discussion is presented here first as an overview of these three approaches. TOK begins by dividing Mahāmudrā into its two main approaches of sūtra and tantra:

Since this widely renowned "Incomparable Tagpo Kagyü" is not merely a lineage of words, it is called "the ultimate lineage of true reality."[2] The meaning of this is that it is an unbroken lineage of the realization of stainless Mahāmudrā. Therefore, this practice lineage has not deteriorated right up to the present [in that it is alive] in the root guru from whom one obtains the realization of Mahāmudrā. Thus, Mahāmudrā— the instruction that is greatly renowned in this precious lineage—is known as two [systems]. In the one that accords with the sūtra system, one rests in meditative equipoise through being instructed that the subject does not mentally engage in the object—luminosity free from reference points. The mantra system is the Connate Union[3] Mahāmudrā of bliss and emptiness in unison, which is made special through the wisdom that arises from empowerment[4] and through striking the vital points in the vajra body.[5]

      Then TOK explains the origins of sūtra Mahāmudrā, the crucial roles of Maitrīpa and Gampopa in its development, and its being squarely based on the Uttaratantra:

In the teachings of Tagpo Rinpoche,[6] it is said:

The text for this Mahāmudrā of ours is the Mahāyānottaratantraśāstra composed by the Bhagavān Maitreya.

After the mighty lord Maitrīpa had obtained the instructions of the great Brahman [Saraha] and his successors, he composed pith instructions on prajñāpāramitā that accord with mantra, such as the Tattvadaśaka. Having heard them, lord Marpa said:

The heart of the matter of the ultimate yāna,
Mental nonengagement free from extremes,
Shall be pointed out as the dharma that is Mahāmudrā.
...
This is the scriptural system asserted by lord Maitrīpa.

Also Milarepa said:

Right now in the gap between saṃsāra and nirvāṇa,
The basic nature being pointed out is Mahāmudrā.
Please determine the view that is the ground.

The meaning of [all] these [statements] is as follows. The manner of the view and meditation of this [sūtra Mahāmudrā is stated in the Uttaratantra]:

There is nothing to be removed in this
And not the slightest to be added.
Actual reality is viewed as it really is—
If actual reality is seen, one is liberated.[7]

The Uttaratantra continues:

The basic element is empty of what is adventitious,
Which has the characteristic of being separable.
It is not empty of the unsurpassable attributes,
Which have the characteristic of being inseparable.[8]

Therefore, in this luminous nature of the mind, there are no stains to be removed because its nature is primordially without stains. Nor are there the slightest previously nonexistent qualities to be produced and added because its essence consists of intrinsic qualities since the beginning. As for the reasons for this, the basic element is empty of the fabricated and adventitious stains that have the characteristic of being suitable to be separated from the [tathāgata] heart. The basic element is not empty of the unsurpassable attributes—the buddha qualities (such as the ten powers)—whose nature is unfabricated and that have the characteristic of being inseparable [from it].

      For example, this is as in the case when a [white] conch appears to be yellow due to a bile disease; the conch is empty of being yellow but is not empty of being white. Therefore, both the wish to remove stains and the wish to add qualities are obscurations due to thoughts of hope and fear. Hence, having relinquished these [wishes], through personally experienced prajñā, one should view and familiarize with just this actual true reality—the present ordinary mind (appearance and emptiness inseparable, free from being real or delusive)—as being precisely that, without contriving it or tampering with it through adopting and rejecting. "Viewing" refers to knowing and viewing through prajñā. "Familiarizing" refers to resting right within that [true reality] in a one-pointed manner without being distracted. This way of being is [also] stated and clarified by venerable Rangjung [Dorje]:

All is neither real nor delusive—
Held to be like [a reflection of] the moon in water by the
      learned.
Just this ordinary mind
Is called "dharmadhātu" and "heart of the victors."[9]

Therefore, glorious Kachö [Wangpo][10] says:

This sheer lucid awareness that appears at the present time
Is the own essence of phenomena—seeming reality.
If you understand it as the uncontrived essential point just as
      it is,
Ultimate reality is also nothing but this.

The two realities of those dealing with the conventions of texts
Abound with scriptures and reasonings, but they do not
      understand the essential point.
Through taking the two to be different, they deviate from
      nonduality.

Thus, seeming reality consists of the adventitious stains, which resemble [the appearance of] yellow based on a [white] conch. Ultimate reality is the tathāgata heart, which resembles the white of that conch. [However,] these are only mere appearances from the perspective of mistakenness (the subject), whereas there is no yellow or white to be removed or added in terms of the conch [itself] (the object). Therefore, the pith instruction [here] is to rest naturally settled in an uncontrived manner.

      In brief, what are called "saṃsāra" and "nirvāṇa" are [only] presented from the perspective of mere seeming appearances, while the nature of both of them, which is free from reference points and is luminous, is called "sugata heart." Hence, in terms of the definitive meaning, mere appearances and their nature cannot be distinguished individually, just like a fire and its heat. For this reason, also the Mother says:

Form is empty. Emptiness is form. . . .

Venerable Rangjung [Dorje] states:

The basic nature free from reference points, Mahāmudrā
Is empty of all characteristics of the reference points of
      thoughts.
This pure nature, lucid and yet without grasping,
Is also called "the tathāgata heart."[11]

Next, TOK defends the approach of sūtra Mahāmudrā against the common claim of Mahāmudrā’s not being found in the sūtras, while any genuine form of Mahāmudrā must be based on tantric empowerments. TOK rejects this critique, which was first leveled by Sakya Paṇḍita, through referring to two Indian sources that speak about Mahāmudrā in relation to the approach of the sūtras. In addition, the text refers to two of Atiśa’s works and other Kadampa teachings as being major sources of sūtra Mahāmudrā besides the tradition of Maitrīpa and the Uttaratantra mentioned above.

About this, the dharma lord Sakya Paṇḍita asserted that the conventional term "Mahāmudrā" is absent in the prajñāpāramitā system and that the wisdom of Mahāmudrā arises solely from empowerments.[12] Following that, [some] great ones uttered a lot of meaningless chatter, but in the Tattvāvatāra composed by master Jñānakīrti, it says:

Another name of Mother Prajñāpāramitā is Mahāmudrā because it is the very nature of nondual wisdom.[13]

Thus, he not only explains that the prajñāpāramitā taught in the sūtras and the Mahāmudrā of mantra are synonyms, but he also explains these conventional terms:

As for those of highest capacities among the persons who exert themselves in the pāramitās, when they perform the meditations of calm abiding and superior insight, even at the stage of ordinary beings, this grants them the true realization characterized by having its origin in Mahāmudrā. Thus, this is the sign of irreversible [realization] . . . [14]

      Sahajavajra also explains this in a similar way, which will be found below. That Tagpo Rinpoche gave rise to the realization of Mahāmudrā even in beginners who had not obtained empowerment is [precisely] this system of pāramitā [Mahāmudrā]. It consists primarily of instructions that come from the Kadampas. The Pith Instructions on the Two Armors of Connate Union Mahāmudrā, composed by lord [Atiśa] and this present tradition accord in all respects, and even the progression of the four yogas [of Mahāmudrā] is clearly taught in that [text].[15] Thus, it is said that [Gampopa] guided the majority in his assembly [of students] through the stages of the path that come from the Kadam [tradition], while he guided the extraordinary [students] through the path of means that comes from guru Milarepa. Among these [two approaches, sūtra Mahāmudrā] represents the meaning of the former [approach]. With this in mind, lord Mikyö Dorje says:

Those in whom the fully qualified exemplifying and actual wisdoms have not been revealed through the three higher empowerments do not possess the fully qualified siddhi of Mahāmudrā of the teaching lineage of great Nāropa as transmitted from great Vajradhara. Nowadays, from the perspective of those who are to be guided in this degenerate age and are fond of very high yānas, venerable Gampopa and the protector Pamo Trupa applied the name "Connate Union Mahāmudrā" to the system of guidance through calm abiding and superior insight that is in common with the causal yāna of the pāramitās—the pith instructions of the Bodhipathapradīpa transmitted by the protector Atiśa.[16]

Nevertheless, in the approach to practice of most heart sons of Tagpo [Rinpoche], the instructions on Mahāmudrā are taught in such a way that they are preceded by conferring an empowerment. Thus, they hold [Mahāmudrā] to be the approach that is common to sūtra and mantra.[17]

      TOK also divides Mahāmudrā into the three approaches of sūtra Mahāmudrā, tantra Mahāmudrā, and essence Mahāmudrā. Here, sūtra Mahāmudrā is explained in terms of ground, path, and fruition, which entail its view, meditation, and conduct.

The essence of the first is prajñāpāramitā, its name is
Mahāmudrā,
And its aspects are in accordance with mantra.

The first of these three traditions is the sūtra tradition or this [tradition] that later came to be held as the Mahāmudrā of blending the realizations of sūtra and mantra. It corresponds to what the Tattvadaśakaṭīkā composed by master Sahajavajra clearly explains as the wisdom that realizes suchness and has the three features of its essence’s being pāramitā, being in accordance with mantra, and its name being "Mahāmudrā."[18]


1. Teaching ground Mahāmudrā, the basic nature that is the
    fundamental ground of [all] entities
This has three parts:
1. The actual way of being
2. The way of being mistaken
3. Pointing out the own essence of the way it is
1.1. The actual way of being

The ground is the basic nature without bias, free from
extremes of reference points,
Never mistaken or liberated, and all-pervasive like space.

The ground, the basic nature that is the fundamental ground of [all] entities, is not established as the essence of either saṃsāra or nirvāṇa, does not exhibit any bias in any direction whatsoever, and is free from all extremes of reference points (such as existence, nonexistence, permanence, and extinction). Therefore, it is beyond being an object of speech, thought, and expression and is primordially never bound through mistakenness or liberated through being realized. Due to the essential point of its not being established as any specifically characterized phenomenon whatsoever, it pervades all phenomena of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa like space. This basic nature is taught in the sūtras and tantras through many synonyms, such as Mahāmudrā, prajñāpāramitā, sugata heart, primordial buddha, and causal tantra. This nonduality of profundity and lucidity[19]—ultimate reality, the pure basis of purification, and the very essence of the mind—that has been explained already and will be explained [further] represents the basic nature of [all] that is to be known.

1.2. The way of being mistaken

The way of being mistaken is to appear but be without
reality—

Through the creative display of this naturally pure luminosity, the vajra of mind, not being aware of its own essence, the [afflicted] mind stirs from the ālaya. Through the power of that, basic awareness is taken as a self and its own appearances as objects, that is, as subject and object’s being different. Under the sway of these dualistic appearances, all kinds of karmas and latent tendencies are accumulated and thus [beings] wander in saṃsāra without end in the form of an endless loop of mistakenness. As for the way of being mistaken, since seeming reality—the adventitious stains that are to be purified—is not present within the fundamental ground, it appears but is not established as being real. Therefore, one is able to become liberated through the remedy of [basic awareness] recognizing its own face.

1.3. Pointing out the own essence of the way it is

This mere appearance itself,
In its triad of arising, abiding, and ceasing, is the great play of
the three kāyas.

All of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa arises from the play of the mind. Through the power of this very [play] naturally abiding as the union of lucidity and emptiness, this mere appearance itself is the great play of the three kāyas free from the triad of arising, abiding, and ceasing. Its unborn fundamental ground is the dharmakāya, its unceasing radiance is the sambhogakāya, and its creative display arising as anything whatsoever is the nirmāṇakāya. Through recognizing the own essence of the way it is— that these three are all spontaneously present primordially as being inseparable in essence—all phenomena are free from affirming, negating, adopting, and rejecting in that they [simply] are the wheel of the natural state, suchness, the infinite expanse. This is the recognition of the own essence of the view of Mahāmudrā—the basic nature that is the ground.

2. Teaching path Mahāmudrā, the manner of progressing through
the paths and bhūmis through self-arisen calm abiding and
superior insight
This has three parts:
1. Teaching the samādhi of making this a living experience
2. Cutting off the treacherous paths of strayings[20] and deviations
3. Describing the manner in which the stages of the four yogas arise
2.1. Teaching the samādhi of making this a living experience

At the time of the path, connate mind as such is the
dharmakāya
And connate appearances are the light of the dharmakāya.[21]
This is the natural state without being distracted, without
meditating and without fabrication.

To engage in the actuality that was determined through the view in yoga at the time of the path is called "meditation Mahāmudrā." This is presented by the great system founders of this tradition as follows. (1) What makes the meditation that has not arisen arise is the training in the four[22] preliminaries. (2) What makes [the meditation] that has arisen into the path is the threefold pointing-out instruction. (3) [Finally, there is] the manner of enhancing this and giving rise to qualities.

      (1) One trains in the stages of the path common to Kadampa and Mahāmudrā—the four [reflections] that turn the mind away [from saṃsāra]—as well as [taking] refuge, [giving rise to] bodhicitta, accumulation [of merit], purification [of obscurations], and guru yoga until the signs [of accomplishment] come forth.[23] In that way, one should make the mind turn into the dharma and the dharma into the path.[24]

      (2) The Tantra of Inconceivable Connateness[25] [says]:

Connate mind as such is the dharmakāya.
[Connate thoughts are the display of the dharmakāya.][26]
Connate appearances are the light of the dharmakāya.
The inseparability of appearances and mind is the connate.

There arose limitless vajra discourses of the mighty lords of accomplishment commenting on the meaning of this [quote]. Accordingly, it is held that [all Mahāmudrā pointing-out instructions] are subsumed under pointing-out the threefold connate. Among these, (a) natural connate mind as such is the dharmakāya. The pointing-out of this has two parts–calm abiding and superior insight. Calm abiding has two parts: with support and without support. Superior insight has three parts: revealing the essence, identifying it, and pointing it out. Through this, the path dispels delusion. (b) As for connate thoughts, mind’s very own display, through the triad of [working with] stillness and movement, back-to-back thoughts, and cutting through self-clinging at its root, the hosts of thoughts blend into the dharmakāya. (c) As for pointing out that mind’s own radiance—connate appearances—is the dharmakāya’s own light, one thoroughly examines the self-appearances of the uncontrived mind and the mistaken appearances of the clinging mind and realizes them to be the play of the native state that is the nature of phenomena. Through that, one makes delusion dawn as wisdom.[27]

      (3) Revulsion is the foot of meditation. Devotion is the head of meditation. Mindfulness is the actual meditation. Without being separated from these three, the stages that arise from [skill in] means give rise to qualities during the enhancement [of one’s practice].

      If the samādhi that is the meditative equipoise of this approach is summarized briefly, it is embodied by the following three: resting freshly without being distracted, resting loosely without meditating, and resting in the self-lucid natural state without fabrication. Through these ways of resting, all the discursiveness of thoughts of the three times is self-liberated and is at peace in the nature of phenomena. This is the meaning of the three doors to liberation.

2.2. Cutting off the treacherous paths of strayings and deviations

One is liberated from the four cases of deviation and the three
      cases of straying.

When one meditates in this way, one is liberated from [the following]. To cling to all phenomena as being empty is to deviate [from emptiness as] the fundamental ground. When one has gained a little bit of understanding and experience of emptiness, to be satisfied with just that much and thus discontinue accumulation and purification is to deviate from emptiness [by mistaking it] as the path. To take emptiness as the path and then hope for a result at a later time is to deviate [from emptiness by mistaking it as] a remedy, without understanding that [all] factors to be relinquished and their remedies are inseparable. [One can also] deviate [from emptiness] in the form of sealing appearances with emptiness in a mentally fabricated manner.[28] These are the four cases of deviation in relation to superior insight.

      If one clings to the three [experiences] of bliss, clarity, and nonthought, they become cases of straying [from the path] and circling in the corresponding ones among the three realms of saṃsāra.[29] These are the three cases of straying in relation to calm abiding.

2.3. Describing the manner in which the stages of the four yogas arise

Beyond the four joys and the three conditions, one makes the
connection
Through three ways of arising and traverses the stages of the
four yogas.

Since the four joys represent [only] the example wisdoms,[30] what lies beyond them is the actual wisdom.[31] Since the three conditions of bliss, clarity, and nonthought are [merely] experiences, what lies beyond them is realization’s own true face. Furthermore, [Mahāmudrā meditation] is beyond being the objects of the three [kinds of] prajñā—the objects understood through study, the experiences through reflection, and the experiential appearances through meditation. Through arriving at the essential point of meditation’s being untouched by any mental states of the three great ones,[32] one makes the connection through three ways of arising (gradual arising, in leaps, and all at once) and thus will effortlessly traverse the inner paths and bhūmis through the four stages of yoga (one-pointedness, freedom from reference points, one taste, and nonmeditation), each of which is divided into lesser, medium, and great, thus making twelve.

      As for these four stages of yoga, in The Tantra of [the Great River of] the Inconceivable Secret of Āli Kāli,[33] we find:

Through the samādhi of the lion’s sport,[34]
Unmoving, one-pointed, and clear cognition becomes lucid,
And self-aware wisdom is awakened from within.
Stable, poised readiness relinquishes the suffering of the lower
realms.

Second, through the illusion-like samādhi,[35]
In the great meditative equipoise free from reference points,
The inconceivable dawns as the display of samādhi.
Having attained heat represents power over birth.

Third, through the samādhi of heroic stride,[36]
The realization of the one taste of the many on the ten bhūmis
arises,
And the children of the buddhas of the three times promote
the welfare of others.
Having attained the peak, increase is uninterrupted.

Fourth, through the vajra-like samādhi,[37]
Due to effort in the practice of nonmeditation,
[All-]knowing wisdom sees the buddha realms.
This is the state of the spontaneously present great supreme
dharma without seeking.[38]

With the same intention, [the four yogas] are also taught in detail in the Laṅkāvatārasūtra,[39] and their meaning, which was clearly explained by the great masters Padmasambhava, [Ratnākara]śānti, Nāropa, and others, was elaborated greatly by the protector Daö Shönnu. . . . If the meaning of the various ways of explaining [the four yogas through] these and other presentations is summarized, it corresponds to what the Omniscient Chennga Chökyi Tragpa[40] says:

As for the four yogas in this context, according to the tradition of guidance in the Mahāmudrā of the mantra system, they are explained as the very wisdom of Mahāmudrā that represents the essence of the four joys of descending from above and stabilizing from below. In terms of the tradition of guidance that is common to sūtra and mantra, they represent the ways in which the experiences of Mahāmudrā that are in accordance with these four joys arise.

3. Fruition Mahāmudrā, the manner of stainless ultimate buddhahood’s becoming manifest

Understanding the view and making it a living experience
through meditation,
Realization reaches its culmination and the fruition is attained
now.

The view of the basic nature that is the ground is that both appearances and mind abide intrinsically as the three kāyas. Through cutting through doubts about the actuality of this [view] and pointing it out, one understands this actuality without error. Through the meditation of naturally settling the mind without contrivance right within this basic nature, one makes this actuality a living experience. This is enhanced through the conduct of the automatic and unceasing arising of the union of emptiness and compassion, through which the realization of the very nature of the basic nature’s manifesting reaches its culmination. This is the fruition—buddha is found within the mind. Through meeting the own face of the three kāyas, dharmakāya Mahāmudrā is no [longer] an aspiration for a later time but is attained right now.

      As for these stages of the path [of Mahāmudrā], in accordance with Tagpo Rinpoche’s dream visions and Milarepa’s prophecies, [Tagpo Rinpoche] said, "I can benefit many beings through this Kadampa dharma too" and "Even the slightest benefit I have accomplished for sentient beings now represents [nothing but] the kindness of the Kadampa gurus." Also, he [once] dreamt that, through him beating a drum, many deer [came to] listen and he distributed milk to them.[41] All this and more represents the meaning of this approach of guidance. For the meaning of these [statements and dreams] is that, due to having reached the time when the degenerations are rampant,[42] those who have the extraordinary good fortune [of being suitable for] the vajrayāna have become very few. However, by virtue of [initially] guiding those to be guided who have duller faculties and are of lesser fortune through the stages of the path of the three [types of] individuals,[43] they finally evolve into [disciples] of supreme fortune and thus become extraordinary vessels for the mantra [approach]. That is, they attain liberation in a single lifetime or, even if not, many of them will see the actuality of Mahāmudrā through this method and thus will be established on the irreversible path. This is the intention behind [all] of this.[44]

      Therefore, beginning with venerable [Gampopa] himself up through the present, there has been the practice system of guiding everyone to be guided, be they of greater or lesser fortune, without discrimination through this approach of guidance. In addition to this, the fortunate are taught the profound path of means of the mantra [system], and at that time these [instructions here] are given the names "instructions at the time of the cause" or "basic guidance." On this point, the great venerable one from Jonang[45] says:

Nowadays what is known as the Mahāmudrā that is the basic
nature
Is a progression of meditation in the sūtra system of the final
wheel.
By virtue of the progression of faculties, it [also] conforms with
mantra
And therefore becomes like a lamp for beings.
It corresponds to the three appearances of the followers of the
      Path with the Result and so on.[46]

As for tantra Mahāmudrā ("the Mahāmudrā of great bliss"), TOK says that it comes from the Yogānuttara[47] class of tantra, being based on the path of means, such as the highest empowerment, self-blessing, and the stages of mudrā.[48] Thus, tantra Mahāmudrā is realized through practicing methods such as the Six Dharmas of Nāropa. In particular, the ultimate view and realization in the Uttaratantra, the vajrayāna, and Madhyamaka are said to be necessarily the same:

The meaning [of these instruction] is summarized in [the phrase] "Seize luminosity within appearances." When the thoughts of clinging to appearances as being [real] entities have become pure through one’s being skilled in this method, all appearances become empty forms. However, the empty forms such as smoke[49] . . . are merely signs and indications on the path of means that makes one realize this very basic nature that was not realized [before]. The actual ultimate object to be realized is definitely that just these ordinary present appearances are empty forms in every respect. Therefore, both [the teaching] in the Uttaratantra that there is nothing to be removed from, and nothing to be added to, the tathāgata heart and the teaching on the manner of familiarizing with the Mahāmudrā of the inseparability of appearance and emptiness in the mantra [system] must be the same as the basic nature of the view that is Madhyamaka. The eighth lord [Mikyö Dorje] and his successors hold that the Madhyamaka view is nothing but this:

To say "existence" is the clinging to[50]
permanence.
To say "nonexistence" is the view of extinction.
Therefore, the learned should not dwell
In either existence or nonexistence.[51]

And

Neither existent, nor nonexistent, [nor] neither
existent nor nonexistent,
Nor having the character of both—
Being liberated from the four extremes
Is what is realized by Mādhyamikas.[52]

As for essence Mahāmudrā, TOK explains that the path of realizing the profound essence with sudden force is more profound than both sūtra and tantra Mahāmudrā.[53] Merely through the descending of the blessings of the vajra wisdom empowerment conferred by gurus with realization upon fortunate students of the very sharpest faculties, ordinary mind is awakened in the middle of their hearts and thus realization and liberation become simultaneous. Therefore, since this path does not depend on elaborate means and efforts in training, it is nothing but the direct appearance of the liberating life examples of the siddhas of the Kagyü lineage’s reaching infinitely great levels of realization in an immediate manner.[54]

      As already mentioned, at the time of Tagpo Dashi Namgyal[55] (1512– 1587), in practice, Mahāmudrā in the Kagyü tradition is often explained and practiced as a blend of sūtra, tantra, and essence Mahāmudrā. Among the major Karma Kagyü Mahāmudrā works, Tagpo Dashi Namgyal’s Moonbeams of Mahāmudrā is considered to be a sūtra Mahāmudrā text; the works on the Six Dharmas of Nāropa and the Hevajratantra, tantra Mahāmudrā texts; and the Ninth Karmapa’s Ocean of Definitive Meaning, an essence Mahāmudrā text.

The Sūtra Sources of Mahāmudrā

To provide scriptural support for the approach of sūtra Mahāmudrā, the Kagyü tradition lists a number of sūtras and nontantric Indian treatises (for the latter, see below). Within the Tibetan tradition, Gampopa is unanimously considered to be a reincarnation of Candraprabhakumāra,[56] the bodhisattva who was the main interlocutor of the Buddha in the Samādhirājasūtra and who stepped forward as the only volunteer to preserve and propagate its teachings in the age of degeneration (that is, our present times). The Buddha promised to help him do that and is said to have been reborn eventually as Gampopa’s student Pamo Trupa.[57] Thus, the Kagyü School regards the Samādhirājasūtra as one of the main foundations of Gampopa’s Mahāmudrā approach (this approach is sometimes also referred to as the hidden or secret path of the sūtras since the actual method of Mahāmudrā meditation is hidden in the sūtra teachings). In addition, the Samādhirājasūtra is the main sūtra source quoted and referred to in one of the key Indian texts of Kagyü Mahāmudrā, the Tattvadaśakaṭīkā by Sahajavajra, one of the four main students of Maitrīpa.

      According to BA, the famous Kadampa master Potowa Rinchen Sal[58] (1027–1105), one of the main students of Dromtönpa Gyalwé Jungné[59] (1005–1064), agreed on the connection between the Samādhirājasūtra and Mahāmudrā, saying:

There is something that is called Mahāmudrā at present, which is the meaning of the Samādhirājasūtra. We should neither put it down nor engage in it.[60]

      However, this statement in all likelihood did not refer to Gampopa because the latter only began teaching at Gampo in 1121, having stayed in meditation retreat before then. It may have referred to Maitrīpa’s Mahāmudrā and the dohā tradition spread by his student Vajrapāṇi during the 1070s in Tibet.

      Khenchen Thrangu Rinpoche, the present tutor of the seventeenth Karmapa, says that the Samādhirājasūtra is related to Mahāmudrā through its actual intent rather than through its literal meaning,[61] and that

when the great master Gampopa . . . expounded the Mahamudra system he only used this sūtra. We can find clear statements to this effect in his life story, as well as in many of his songs and teachings. . . . Accordingly, from the time of Gampopa . . . until today, there has been an unbroken lineage of advice on the method of teaching Mahamudra based on this sūtra. . . . When the 16th Gyalwang Karmapa, Rangjung Rigpe Dorje, established the Nalanda Institute at Rumtek Monastery, he personally selected the treatises to be included in the standard curriculum. . . . His Holiness included the King of Samadhi Sūtra in this curriculum as the supportive scripture for Mahamudra.[62]

      In his Moonbeams of Mahāmudrā,[63] Tagpo Dashi Namgyal additionally provides certain passages in the following sūtras as sources of Mahāmudrā—the Sāgaramatiparipṛcchāsūtra, Maitreyaprasthānasūtra, Gaganagañjaparipṛcchāsūtra, Ratnadārikāparipṛcchāsūtra, Bhadrakalpikasūtra, and Varmavyūhanirdeśasūtra. An Exposition of Mahāmudrā: The Treasure Vault of the Victors,[64] by Padma Karpo, also quotes the Ratnadārikāparipṛcchāsūtra, Sāgaramatiparipṛcchāsūtra, Samādhirājasūtra, and Maitreyaprasthānasūtra. In addition, the Atyantajñānasūtra[65] and the Nirvikalpapraveśadhāraṇī are also sometimes mentioned as sūtra sources of Mahāmudrā.

Maitrīpa’s Mahāmudrā of "Mental Nonengagement"

It is well known that Maitrīpa was a highly accomplished scholar in both the sūtra and the tantra traditions, as well as a tantric practitioner, before he left the monastic and academic environment and met his primary guru Śavaripa at the age of fifty-three. From him, he received what TOK calls "essence Mahāmudrā,"[66] and later Śavaripa told him to go back to academia and "teach the ācāryas how things really are." Due to his vast training in the sūtrayāna, the vajrayāna, and essence Mahāmudrā, Maitrīpa was able to develop his unique approach of blending the sūtra teachings of the mahāyāna with tantric elements and the pith instructions of the mahāsiddhas. In this way, the teachings of essence Mahāmudrā, which had hitherto been passed on within the wandering community of lay siddhas outside of monastic and academic institutions, found entrance into mainstream Indian Buddhism and thus became accessible to many more people. Naturally, this did not happen without some controversies. However, by combining his advanced spiritual realization of Mahāmudrā with his prior scholarly training in sophisticated terminology and instructions, Maitrīpa was able to spread Mahāmudrā in his former world of the Buddhist monastic and scholarly establishment. It happened there that Maitrīpa was victorious over the tīrthika Natikara in debate, who thus became one of his four main disciples, henceforth known as Sahajavajra. Later, Maitrīpa stayed in solitary retreat in the charnel ground Mount Blazing like Fire, where he, according to Pawo Tsugla Trengwa, composed his "cycle of twenty-five works on mental nonengagement (amanasikāra)."[67]

      Maitrīpa’s pāramitā-based teachings on Mahāmudrā are designed to enable even beginners to practice with direct insights into the luminous nature of the mind, that is, outside the requirements of the classic tantric path, such as having to receive empowerments and practicing the various levels of the generation and completion stages.[68] Maitrīpa’s system teaches a swift path to awakening with the help of pith instructions and blessings of the guru, which is accessible even for ordinary people. Although Maitrīpa’s own texts in his "cycle on mental nonengagement" freely employ several tantric terms and notions in not specifically tantric contexts, the term "Mahāmudrā" itself is only rarely found. Far more frequent are expressions familiar from the dohā tradition, such as "true reality" (tattva), "union" (yuganaddha), "connateness" (sahaja), "nondual" (advaya), "great bliss" (mahāsukha), "natural luminosity" (prabhāsvara/prakāśa), and, of course, Maitrīpa’s key term "mental nonengagement." Among the five works[69] in his cycle of works on mental nonengagement in which the word "Mahāmudrā" appears, the Caturmudrāniścaya provides the most detailed explanation of the term and the clearest link to both the sūtras and the notion of "mental nonengagement." The text glosses Mahāmudrā as follows:

ĀḤ "Mahāmudrā"—Mahāmudrā is what is both great and mudrā. Mahāmudrā is the lack of nature and freedom from obscurations, such as cognitive [obscurations]. (In its stainlessness,) it resembles the sunlit autumn sky at noon. It serves as the basis for all perfect excellence, is the single nature (beyond the extremes) of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa, the embodiment of nonreferential compassion, and the single nature of great bliss. Accordingly, [the sūtras] say:

The dharmas of mental nonengagement are virtuous. The dharmas of mental engagement are nonvirtuous.[70]

[The Sarvabuddhaviśayāvatārajñānālokālaṃkārasūtra states]:

I pay homage to you who are without imaginary thoughts, whose mind does not abide [on anything],
Who are without mindfulness, mentally nonengaged, and without focal object.[71]

This is understood as "Mahāmudrā." Through that Mahāmudrā, whose nature is inconceivable, the fruition called "samayamudrā" is born.[72]

      The commentary by Bhitakarma, one of Maitrīpa’s students, explains that Mahāmudrā is the fruition of the other three mudrās.[73] "ĀḤ" refers to being without arising throughout the triad of cause, path, and fruition. Arising due to dependent origination and being without arising are not different. "Mudrā" has the meaning of not going beyond—one cannot go beyond it by way of example, existence, or being something. It is like space. "Great" means that it is superior to the three other mudrās—karmamudrā, jñānamudrā, and samayamudrā.[74] The reasons to present Mahāmudrā as the fruition are as follows. What is called "the very essence of the lack of nature, devoid of superimposition and denial" should be known as Mahāmudrā. The lack of nature means being free from stains—all kinds of momentary aspects including the clinging to them, karmic maturations including examination and analysis, and apprehender and apprehended. For example, from all kinds of different firewood, a single flame arises and does not remain once the wood is consumed. Likewise, Mahāmudrā is the single flame that arises from the variety of phenomena—they are realized to be without arising—but thereafter they are not even apprehended as the mere lack of arising. In fact, they are not apprehended as anything whatsoever. Realizing that is buddhahood, which depends on just that realization. Since one speaks of "perfect buddhahood in a single instant," it is reasonable to be free from any engagement in negating and affirming. How is this Mahāmudrā? It is the lack of hope since it is the very "freedom from obscurations"—both cognitive and afflictive. There is no hope for a remedy—wishing that the six pāramitās (such as generosity) relinquish their respective opposites (such as avarice). There is also no hope for true reality—thinking that some fruition is attained through training well in the generation and completion stages. Nor is there any hope for a fruition— thinking that the fruition of buddhahood is attained from somewhere outside. This is because all afflictions are mastered by it, the suchness of all phenomena cannot be cultivated, and great bliss exists intrinsically. "The sunlit autumn sky at noon" that is not disturbed by clouds, rainbows, mist, fog, or storms is without arising, lacks a nature of its own, includes past, present, and future times, is primordially unchanging, and pervades all of saṃsāra. Likewise, Mahāmudrā lacks any arising by its nature and lacks any nature of existence, nonexistence, both, or neither. All times—being in saṃsāra, training on the path, and having revealed Mahāmudrā—are nothing but Mahāmudrā. Everything possible appears from it, but it never changes in the slightest, just as space remains unaltered by clouds and so on that appear in it or water remains unaffected by waves and silt.

      Just as sesame oil pervades its seeds, Mahāmudrā pervades saṃsāra. However, saṃsāra is nothing but the appearance of Mahāmudrā; it is not such that there is a pervader and something pervaded. Mahāmudrā’s "serving as the basis for all perfect excellence" refers to the qualities of the dharmakāya (being free from superimposition and denial), sambhogakāya (experience), nirmāṇakāya (appearing in all kinds of ways), and svābhāvikakāya (the single nature of the natural state), all of which abide within one’s own experience.[75] This is fresh, natural, and relaxed. In other words, it is the source of all happiness in saṃsāra and the great bliss of nirvāṇa.[76] Mahāmudrā is pure, supreme, and inconceivable. Purity means that it "is the single nature of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa," which is effortless, that is, primordial buddhahood. Supreme refers to the union of bliss and emptiness, free from the extremes of permanence and extinction. It is inconceivable in that it lacks any kind of distraction. This experience of nonreferentiality is an unceasing flow like a river and thus cannot be divided into a duality of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa. Mahāmudrā’s being "the embodiment of nonreferential compassion" means that, through the power of such compassion and extraordinary aspiration prayers, true reality itself manifests as the two rūpakāyas. Still, true reality and those two kāyas are not different but have "the single nature of great bliss," which is free from superimposition and denial and is the kāya of mental nonengagement.

      Bhitakarma also says that the great bliss of Mahāmudrā exists intrinsically in all sentient beings and that its realization means to see one’s own nature by oneself, whereas those who delight in contaminated bliss due to being mistaken about this basic nature are fools.[77]

      As for Maitrīpa’s hallmark term "mental nonengagement," it is also discussed by Kamalaśīla in his Bhāvanākramas and his Avikalpapraveśaṭīkā as being the final fruition of the practice of superior insight based on Madhyamaka reasoning. However, its Mahāmudrā meaning of not only being the process of letting go of dualistic conceptualization but also being a direct nonanalytical approach to realizing mind’s natural luminosity is primarily known from the dohās of Saraha and also appears in some dohās by Tilopā and others.[78] Still, Maitrīpa is certainly the one who discusses this term in the greatest detail, due to which his entire approach later came to be identified with this term. Maitrīpa’s Amanasikārādhāra justifies its use in the Buddhist teachings and clearly explains its meaning, combining a broad range of Indian scholarly approaches with the vajrayāna language of meditative experience, which is so typical of many of Maitrīpa’s works.[79] First, he presents some grammatical considerations and then traces the term back to both the sūtras and tantras, providing the above quotes from the prajñāpāramitā sūtras and the Sarvabuddhaviśayāvatārajñānālokālaṃkārasūtra, as well as a phrase from the Avikalpapraveśadhāraṇī:

Once bodhisattva mahāsattvas have relinquished all aspects of characteristics of conceptions through not mentally engaging [in them]. . .[80]

      Though the term "mental nonengagement" is not found in the tantras, Maitrīpa quotes two verses from the Hevajratantra:

Neither . . . mind nor mental factors exist by virtue of a nature of their own.[81]

And:

Therefore, one meditates on the whole world [in this way],
Wherefore one does not meditate with the mind (manasā).[82]

Maitrīpa concludes that this means that one meditates by way of mental nonengagement.

      He also says that mental nonengagement is not a nonimplicative negation since it refers to negating all mental engagement that exists in terms of apprehender and apprehended and so on but does not negate mind as such. What that term teaches is the complete transcending of all conceptions. Nevertheless, to regard it as an implicative negation is without flaw—referring to an awareness that lacks any nature is the understanding of those Mādhyamikas who speak of illusion-like nonduality. When one calls that awareness illusion-like or not truly established, this is not a negation of existence altogether—it is not that it does not exist at all. Obviously, this presentation of a lucid yet nonreified awareness remaining after all dualistic mental activity has ceased corresponds well to the Uttaratantra ’s formula of the tathāgata heart’s being empty of adventitious stains but not being empty of its intrinsic qualities, as well as to later formulations of shentong in the sense of an implicative negation.

      Then, Maitrīpa gives two very special etymologies of amanasikāra. (1) He says that the (correct) mental engagement (manasikāra) in primarily the letter "A" is mental nonengagement (a-manasikāra). That kind of mental engagement means that everything is "A"—primordially unborn, since "A" is the seed syllable of identitylessness (this is supported by quotes from the tantras to that effect—Hevajratantra I.2.1. and II.4.22a, as well as MañjuśrīnāmasaṃgītiV.1c–2b). Hence, all such mental engagement refers to the lack of nature. (2) Alternatively, the meaning of amanasikāra is as follows. "A" stands for luminosity, and mental engagement (manasikāra) is a word for self-blessing. In this way, the state of amanasikāra means to bring forth the pure awareness that is the continuous flow of the nondual inseparable union of prajñā and compassion, which has the character of self-blessing with or within inconceivable luminosity.[83]

      In other words, Maitrīpa’s key notion of "mental nonengagement"—or "mental disengagement"—is just the subjective side of emptiness or what is called "freedom from reference points." The only way in which the mind can engage in the "object" that is the absence of discursiveness is precisely by not engaging in or fueling any reference points, but rather letting it naturally settle of its own accord. In other words, it is only by a nonreferential mind that the absence of reference points can be realized, since that is the only cognitive mode that exactly corresponds to it. At the same time, when the mind rests in its own natural state, free from all discursiveness and reference points, this is not like a coma or being spaced out, but it is vivid and luminous intrinsic awareness.[84]

      Note that Maitrīpa’s two etymologies of "mental nonengagement" highlight the two crucial features of his Mahāmudrā approach that were explicitly spelled out by his student Sahajavajra and others later (see below). Maitrīpa’s linking mental nonengagement with the syllable "A" is an indication that his Mahāmudrā corresponds to prajñāpāramitā. For in the prajñāpāramitā sūtras, the letter "A" stands for emptiness, or that "everything is primordially unborn."[85]To connect mental nonengagement with the three highest levels of the completion stage of the Guhyasamājatantra ("self-blessing," "luminosity," and "union") is a clear sign that this Mahāmudrā also entails vajrayāna elements—not in terms of tantric rituals or techniques but in terms of inner experiences that represent the essence of the former and can be cultivated in Maitrīpa’s sūtra-based approach with the help of the pith instructions of a guru.[86]

      As Mathes (2008b, 20–21) points out, the translation of the Amanasikārādhāra in a collection of Drikung Kagyü works[87] is followed by an anonymous supplementary explanation of the meaning of "mental nonengagement." Manasikāra means mind as such appearing as all kinds of phenomena, while a refers to nonarising. Thus, amanasikāra refers to these two being of the same nature. Its synonyms are utter nonabiding, nonconceptuality, and inconceivability. Mental nonengagement does not refer to the lack of any object, the lack of any cognition, the stopping of discrimination, a weak experience, or analysis through discriminating prajñā. Therefore, it means realization through experiencing the heart of the matter.
      Furthermore Maitrīpa’s Sekanirdeśa 29 says that Mahāmudrā is complete nonabiding in anything and is also self-awareness:

Not to abide in anything
Is known as "Mahāmudrā."
Since it is stainless and since it is self-awareness,
Manifold [appearances] and so on do not arise.

The Sekanirdeśapañjikā by Rāmapāla, one of the four principal students of Maitrīpa, comments that this verse teaches Mahāmudrā, which has the nature of the mind that is single as the essence of connateness.[88] "In anything" refers to the dependently originating skandhas, dhātus, āyatanas, and so on. "Not to abide" means mental nonengagement and lack of superimpositions. This is followed by the same two sūtra quotes on mental nonengagement as in Maitrīpa’s Caturmudrāniścaya above. One should not think that one is not able to make this a living experience because, due to the kindness of one’s guru, Mahāmudrā, which has the characteristic of being endowed with all supreme aspects, can definitely be perceived directly. Mahāmudrā does not have the nature of the four moments (of the four joys) "since it is stainless and since it is self-awareness." Being stainless, the three stained moments of the manifold and so on do not occur in it. Therefore the three (impure) joys do not arise in it either.[89] Rāmapāla also says that nonabiding refers to the inconceivable wisdom that does not arise from analysis but is effortless, occurring of its own accord. Thus, it is clear for Rāmapāla here that the Mahāmudrā practice of complete nonabiding and mental nonengagement is not only mentioned in the sūtras but can be undertaken through the kindness of able gurus (that is, their pith instructions) without having to rely on the practice of the other three mudrās in a vajrayāna context of the path of means.

      Another Mahāmudrā key term—"ordinary mind" (which is one of its synonyms and is found in a few dohās by Saraha and some others)[90]— appears very frequently in the Dohanidhikoṣaparipūrṇagītināmanijatattvaprakāśaṭīkā attributed to Maitrīpa as well as once in Bhitakarma’s Mudrācaturaṭīkā.[91] Thus, the term, which later became such a hallmark of Tibetan Kagyü Mahāmudrā, appears to have been used by some in India much earlier.[92]

      As indicated in TOK above as well as in BA, GC, and other Tibetan sources discussed below, Sahajavajra’s Tattvadaśakaṭīkā is a very important source text for what came to be called "sūtra Mahāmudrā." It is one of the few Indian treatises that explicitly and systematically links prajñāpāramitā with Mahāmudrā and certain vajrayāna approaches. The following are some of the text’s crucial passages in that regard (a number of which are also quoted or referred to in BA[93] and GC[94]). Sahajavajra begins by saying that the pith instructions of prajñāpāramitā as presented by Maitrīpa accord with the vajrayāna:

Since this master [Maitrīpa] gives a summarized explanation of the pith instructions of prajñāpāramitā that accord with the mantra system, through the very being of the nature of phenomena that bears the name "prajñāpāramitā" . . . , he first pays his respect to the very nature of the three kāyas.[95]

      In addition, these pith instructions, which represent the supreme form of Madhyamaka, are further adorned with the pith instructions of the guru:

The pith instructions of prajñāpāramitā are the definite realization of Madhyamaka that is adorned with the pith instructions of the guru. This is the ultimate emptiness, the spontaneously present prajñā endowed with all supreme aspects.[96]

      As will be seen below, for Sahajavajra, this approach is thus a sūtra-based form of Mahāmudrā that includes some tantric elements, for example, the crucial role of the guru in giving direct pointing-out instructions of the nature of the mind as lucid yet empty self-awareness and the ensuing meditative approach of cultivating the direct perception of this awareness as it was pointed out, rather than following the analytical route of classical Madhyamaka that is based on inferential cognitions through reasoning.

      Sahajavajra comments on Tattvadaśaka 5 as representing this supreme Madhyamaka approach of Maitrīpa in the sense of sūtra Mahāmudrā, which is not only based on emptiness in accordance with Nāgārjuna but entails the direct realization of this emptiness as naturally luminous self-awareness:

Thus, phenomena are of one taste,
Unhindered, and nonabiding.
Through the meditative concentration of reality
as it is,
They are all luminosity.

In due order, "of one taste" means to be single-flavored as suchness. . . . "Unhindered" refers to the nature [of phenomena’s] being without superimpositions. "Nonabiding" means being unborn, since [phenomena] do not at all abide in the nature of [either] existence or nonexistence. "Luminosity," due to being naturally free from stains, refers to self-awareness, since [that self-awareness] is very luminous. You may wonder, "How do you see phenomena as true reality, which has the essential character of suchness?" Therefore, [Maitrīpa] says, "through the meditative concentration of reality as it is." The path that is endowed with the union of calm abiding and superior insight is the meditative concentration of reality as it is.[97]

      When connected with this explanation, Tattvadaśaka 2 (which says that, without the words of the guru, even Madhyamaka is only middling) implies that supreme Madhyamaka in the sense of sūtra-based Mahāmudrā must include the pointing-out instructions that enable one to have direct experiences of emptiness as luminous self-awareness through the path of uniting calm abiding and superior insight in a nontantric context, that is, without having to rely on empowerments or the techniques of the vajrayāna. Such pith instructions are explicitly referred to as "(skillful) means" (upāya) by Sahajavajra, while the regular Madhyamaka approach through reasoning alone is middling since it entails only prajñā but not skillful means.[98]

      As Tattvadaśaka 7cd makes clear, this principle of experiencing everything as luminous-empty awareness also applies to all levels of insight or attainment on the path, be they actual or imaginary. Here, Sahajavajra explicitly refers to both this approach and the true reality it reveals as Mahāmudrā:

Even the vain presumptuousness about being free from duality,In like manner, is luminosity.

      . . . [This is elucidated] through the following words [in Maitrīpa’s Sekanirdeśa]:

By not abiding on the side of the remedy
And not being attached to true reality either,
There is no wish for a result of anything whatsoever.
Therefore, it is known as Mahāmudrā.[99]

Here, "Mahāmudrā" refers to the pith instructions on the true reality of Mahāmudrā, that is, thoroughly knowing the true reality of entities. . . . "Being free from duality" means being without duality. "Vain presumptuousness about" [being free from duality] refers to the conceptions that analyze true reality. Even that is [nothing but] "luminosity," since it lacks a nature and is naturally pure. Likewise, also the presumptuousness in terms of something to be accomplished and the means of accomplishment is to be realized as the nature of luminosity.[100]

      Sahajavajra also clearly distinguishes this sūtra-based approach adorned with pith instructions from the vajrayāna and the regular pāramitāyāna. He declares that this approach is inferior to the former but superior to the latter:

{{QuoteIndent|You may wonder, "But then, what difference is there compared to yogins holding the approach of secret mantra?" There are great differences in terms of the aspects of what is accomplished and the means of accomplishment since the [yogins who use this approach here] have no connection with the four mudrās and since, due to lacking the taste of the great bliss of the pride of [being] the deity, it takes them a long time to complete perfect awakening through [just] the [mental] aspect of equanimity [described]. On the other hand, they differ from yogins holding the approach of the pāramitās because they are very much superior by virtue of realizing the suchness of union—emptiness as investigated through the pith instructions of a genuine guru. Therefore, those who do not engage in austerities with regard to this very [suchness but] thoroughly understand the true reality of [everything’s] being of a single taste as emptiness are like [skillful] village people catching a snake. Though they play with that snake, they are not bitten by it. Some express this as "the wisdom of true reality, Mahāmudrā." As it is said:

To unite means and prajñā—
This meditation is the supreme yoga.
To unify with Mahāmudrā
Is meditation, the victor explained.[101]

In addition to quoting numerous authoritative Indian mahāyāna masters (mainly Nāgārjuna; though not only his classic Madhyamaka works but also his praises),[102] Sahajavajra also cites several sūtras, particularly essential passages from the Samādhirājasūtra and the Laṅkāvatārasūtra, in an effort to link Maitrīpa’s Mahāmudrā teachings with the sūtras as the words of the Buddha himself. In brief, through all of the features described here, Sahajavajra’s commentary provides clear evidence against the claim held by some that the sūtra-based approach of Mahāmudrā is just an invention of the Kagyüpas in Tibet.[103]

Connections between Maitrīpa’s Mahāmudrā and the Uttaratantra

As mentioned before, Maitrīpa is credited with rediscovering the then-lost Uttaratantra and Dharmadharmatāvibhāga. However, apart from that, it is not clear how important his role in the transmission of the Uttaratantra and the other texts of Maitreya was. It is remarkable that Maitrīpa, as the reported retriever of the Uttaratantra, hardly ever quotes it in his own works, and there seems to be no significant discussion of the text either by him or in the available works of his students (except for Vajrapāṇi’s comments on what corresponds to Uttaratantra I.154 in his Guruparamparakramopadeśa right below). Also, what corresponds to Uttaratantra I.154 in Maitrīpa’s texts and those of his major students, discussed below, is never explicitly identified in these texts as coming from the Uttaratantra, and the available Sanskrit editions of Maitrīpa’s works as well as the Tibetan renderings of this verse in all of these texts suggest rather that it is Abhisamayālaṃkāra V.21 that is quoted.[104] Still, at least Maitrīpa and Vajrapāṇi appear to explain this quote more in line with the context of Uttaratantra I.154.

      As the contents of IM may indicate, Maitrīpa’s teachings on the Uttaratantra might have been transmitted only orally at first, but it is clear that there exist no known works on the Uttaratantra by Maitrīpa, and the text is quoted only twice in the works in his "cycle of mental nonengagement"—in the Pañcatathāgatamudrāvivaraṇa (II.61b) and in the Caturmudrāniścaya (I.154). Unfortunately, neither of these texts explains those quotes in any detail.[105]

      What corresponds to Uttaratantra I.154 also appears in the Dohakoṣapañjikā, ascribed to Maitrīpa, in the context of explaining Dohākośa 20d "The nature of connateness is neither existent nor nonexistent." The Dohakoṣapañjikāsays that "existent" here refers to any entities that are perceived by the sense consciousnesses or imagined by the mental consciousness.[106] Connateness is not existent in that way because it is the true nature of this multitude of appearing entities, and one is not liberated through just conceiving this multitude as it appears. Since connateness thus is something to be personally experienced, it is not nonexistent either. This is as taught in what corresponds to Uttaratantra I.154. Following this quote, the Dohakoṣapañjikācontinues that it is due to seeking bliss that humans are born from the union of their parents. However, they do not realize what this bliss is because it is to be personally experienced, which is again the reason why this bliss is not nonexistent. For it is inexpressible by virtue of one’s being fully absorbed in it. This is the entity called "the bliss in the presence of death." Thus, in effect, the Dohakoṣapañjikādeclares that one will be liberated only if one directly realizes the nature of connateness, which is equated with connate ultimate bliss, to be neither existent nor nonexistent. By implication, it is thus this connate bliss from which nothing is to be removed and to which nothing is to be added—it simply needs to be personally experienced in a nonconceptual and nondual manner as it really is.

      The noteworthy exception to the Uttaratantra ’s not being discussed in a significant manner in the texts of Maitrīpa’s students appears to be Vajrapāṇi’s Guruparamparakramopadeśa. This text introduces its comments on verses 1–3 of Maitrīpa’s TattvaRatnāvalī , which discuss the notion of "complete nonabiding," by quoting what corresponds to Uttaratantra I.154. Vajrapāṇi’s comments in a classical prajñāpāramitā or Madhyamaka fashion in the context of his explanation of the philosophical systems of the pāramitāyāna here suggest either that what he had in mind may rather have been the almost identical Abhisamayālaṃkāra V.21 or that he simply interprets Uttaratantra I.154 in two different ways in the two contexts of ordinary Madhyamaka and Mahāmudrā.[107] As will be clear from Vajrapāṇi’s two explanations below, in effect, he relates Mahāmudrā to both prajñāpāramitā (since we saw above that "nonabiding" is understood as Mahāmudrā by Maitrīpa and Rāmapāla) and the Uttaratantra.

      Based on this quote, Vajrapāṇi’s Madhyamaka section in his Guruparamparakramopadeśa[108] states that one should not abide in any superimpositions of existence or any denials by claiming nonexistence and then continues to comment on this as follows:

Since the experience of mind as such as all kinds [of appearance] originates in dependence, it is unarisen. It is the lack of arising that appears as if arising—arising and the lack of arising are not different. Likewise, if appearances are examined through reasoning, they are empty. Empty refers to not being established, and appearances are what cannot withstand examination through reasoning. . . . For example, a mirage’s appearing as water is empty of water—it is the very nonexistence of water that appears as water. The appearance as water and the nonexistence of water are not different. Likewise, appearance lacks a nature of its own, and the lack of nature is appearance. An appearance and its emptiness in terms of lacking a nature of its own are not different.

      For example, if many [logs of] firewood are burned by a fire, they [all] are the same in having the nature of fire. Eventually, the firewood will be exhausted, and the fire itself will not remain [either]. Likewise, after what appears as manifold [appearances] has been referred to as emptiness through reasoning, [appearances] are neither established as having the nature of entities, nor does emptiness itself remain either. Likewise, when what does not abide as duality is not established as duality, the lack of duality is not established either. Therefore, it is in order to put an end to the clinging of others, to cut through superimposition and denial, or as an expedient meaning that [appearances] are called "empty," "lacking arising," and "nondual." But these [attributions] do not abide as the definitive meaning or as what is assessed by the learned.

      . . . Being without clinging, without anything to be negated, and without anything to be affirmed, meditative equipoise and subsequent attainment are nondual and nonabiding. . . . Mental nonengagement without superimposition and denial and without clinging is meditation. Through the prajñāpāramitā that is without superimposition and denial and without clinging, the [other] five pāramitās . . . are pure of the three spheres. By virtue of that, the welfare of sentient beings is promoted—this is the view. . . . By virtue of all phenomena’s having the nature of not arising as any nature of their own, they do not abide as either existent or nonexistent. Therefore, not to abide in any superimpositions and denials in terms of existence and nonexistence is the knowledge of true reality. Illusion-like and completely nonabiding compassion is nonreferential compassion . . . because it mentally engages in all phenomena as not being observable as anything whatsoever.

      Thus, according to Vajrapāṇi, all appearances are not only nothing other than emptiness, but emptiness is not something that can be reified or that remains after everything has been seen to be empty either. Therefore, ultimately, appearances as well as emptiness do not even abide as emptiness. Consequently, the knowledge of true reality must be the one that is free from superimposing and denying anything in terms of existence and nonexistence. This indeed corresponds to RGVV’s comments on Uttaratantra I.154–55 saying that "these two verses elucidate the unmistaken defining characteristic of emptiness [in the case of the tathāgata heart] since it [thus] is free from the extremes of superimposition and denial."

      When Vajrapāṇi later explains Mahāmudrā,[109] he again uses the terms found in what corresponds to Uttaratantra I.154 and also repeats some similar ways of explanation. However, in this context of Mahāmudrā, he relates all this much more to the subject side of true reality—the nonconceptual and nondual wisdom of Mahāmudrā as the experience of the union of mind’s luminosity and emptiness—as opposed to the object side that is mere emptiness. Thus, the presentation becomes more experiential and also more in tune with the meaning of Uttaratantra I.154 in its own context. Speaking of instantaneous perfect awakening, Vajrapāṇi says that, when not realized, it is saṃsāra and when it is realized, the same is Mahāmudrā, in which there is nothing to be negated or affirmed. Due to realizing it or not realizing it, it is expressed as nirvāṇa and saṃsāra, respectively, but ultimately there is no difference. For example, for as long as one does not realize that something is a rope, it may appear as a snake, but once one realizes it for what it is, it is clear that the nature of its appearing as a snake is nothing but the rope. There is no snake to be removed, nor is there any rope to be added. Likewise, if one does not realize Mahāmudrā, it appears as all kinds of thoughts. When it is correctly realized, the very nature of all kinds of thoughts is a union with the nature of nonthought. It is nothing but nonthought (Mahāmudrā) that appears as all kinds of thoughts. There is no thought to be removed here, nor is there any nonthought to be added.[110]

      Furthermore, Vajrapāṇi says that Mahāmudrā’s being presented as the three kāyas refers to the experiencing mind (which is something that later Kagyü masters very often say too). Mahāmudrā mind’s being unconditioned is the dharmakāya. That is, the dharmakāya is the mind that is not impaired by any thoughts and thus lacks any superimpositions and denials such as "existence," "nonexistence," "duality," and "nonduality.’ The realization of this Mahāmudrā mind is the sambhogakāya. That is, the sambhogakāya is the experience of great bliss through realizing the nature of nonduality. The nirmāṇakāya means that this very Mahāmudrā mind appears as all kinds of appearances while not moving away from its own nature. The natural undifferentiated state of Mahāmudrā mind is the svābhāvikakāya— though it may be divided into the above three as a mere convention, the knowledge of true reality has no divisions but is of a single nature.

      The term "union" refers to the nonduality of luminosity and emptiness. Though the true nature is undifferentiable, it is designated as these two through dharma terminology. Its lack of entity when examined through reasoning refers to its being empty, while its being experienced as equality refers to its being luminous. Its being luminous is nothing other than its being empty, and its being empty is nothing other than its being luminous. For example, though a mirage may appear as water, there is actually no entity of water. Likewise, if luminosity is analyzed, it is empty in that it is without nature, but it is not empty in the sense of being absolutely nonexistent like the horns of a rabbit. The emptiness of being without nature is the experience of luminosity, whereas the appearance of being established through reasoning as an existing entity is not. Therefore, since being luminous and being empty are not different, they are a nondual union. However, just as before, it is for the sake of putting an end to other’s clinging to dualistic appearance that this is expressed as "union" and nonduality." Actually, union and nonduality are not established in terms of their own specific characteristics and thus do not abide either.

      As for this being effortless, a cairn may appear as a person when not realized for what it is but clearly is a cairn when it is realized as such. However, there is no person to be removed nor is there a cairn to be established. Likewise, when the ultimate essence—the nature of nonduality—is not realized, it appears as duality, but as soon as it is realized, it is nondual wisdom. Such realization is the view, while meditation means to settle the mind without distraction in all situations from the time of that realization onward. Here, Vajrapāṇi also mentions the typical Mahāmudrā instruction that in Mahāmudrā meditation there is no need for blocking one’s senses from their objects. Rather, whatever may appear is to be realized as the nature of Mahāmudrā. It is an inferior approach to examine whatever thoughts may arise with reasoning and "make" them lack a nature. Everything that appears as all kinds of things is mind as such, and once that mind is realized without any clinging, one meditates by realizing whatever arises as Mahāmudrā. Just like letting water settle on its own without muddying it, through which it becomes clear, Mahāmudrā meditation is to settle in an uncontrived manner through knowing the nature of all phenomena. This Mahāmudrā is the fruition of being free from stains (thoughts of negating, affirming, and so on), which is the connate joy free from any characteristics.

      In brief, Mahāmudrā is here described by Vajrapāṇi as the nonconceptual nondual wisdom nature of the mind, which seems to appear as all sorts of unreal thoughts (like a rope’s being mistaken for a snake) until it is realized for what it is. This wisdom mind is the union of emptiness and luminosity, which is not an utter nonexistence after its illusory stains have disappeared but is the incontrovertible experience of its own natural state of lucid yet completely nonreferential awareness, just as the rope does not disappear into nothing when one sees that it is not a snake.

      Now we can return to the verse cited at the beginning of Vajrapāṇi’s Madhyamaka presentation above:

There is nothing to be removed from this
And not the slightest to be added.
Actual reality is to be seen as it really is—
Whoever sees actual reality is liberated.

With the two elements of nonconceptual wisdom and thoughts here in the context of Mahāmudrā in mind, the quotation of this verse appears to be in line with the meaning it has in the Uttaratantra in conjunction with I.155—just as a rope is empty of an imaginary snake, the tathāgata heart is empty of adventitious stains, or in other words, the Mahāmudrā mind of nonthought is empty of fictitious thoughts. Thus, adventitious thoughts are not to be removed and luminous-empty awareness is not to be added, but liberation simply means to see this true reality of Mahāmudrā as it is.

      What corresponds to Uttaratantra I.154 is also quoted in three other texts by Maitrīpa’s main students. Rāmapāla’s Sekanirdeśapañjikā cites the verse in a similar context as does Vajrapāṇi, saying that cognition and what is cognized are superimpositions and thus empty.[111] So even within thoughts, in essence, thoughts are nothing other than nonthought. This applies to not knowing all appearances as true reality as well as to knowing true reality. However, there is a difference in that the previous mind of clinging to the duality of apprehender and apprehended does not exist anymore later. Thus, ignorance consists of clinging to apprehender and apprehended. Rāmapāla’s text also quotes Uttaratantra II.61b in the context of a very brief description of the four kāyas.[112]

      Bhitakarma’s Mudrācaturaṭīkā cites and explains what corresponds to Uttaratantra I.154 in order to ascertain that the undifferentiable connate nature is the ultimate dharmamudrā.[113] His explanation exhibits a prajñāpāramitā or Madhyamaka stance and thus is definitely more in line with the context of Abhisamayālaṃkāra V.21. In this verse, he says, "in this" refers to the dharmamudrā. As for "removing," appearances are the dharmakāya, the guru, the instructions, and books. Something nonexistent does not need to be removed, and if something exists, even if one tries to remove it, it cannot be removed. Therefore, "there is nothing to be removed." Hence, the scriptures say:

Form lacks a nature of its own, and there is no seer either. There is no sound, nor is there a hearer. There is no smell, nor is there a smeller. There is no taste, nor is there a taster. There is nothing tangible, nor is there a toucher. There is no mind, nor is there anything to mind.

      "To add" means "to meditate"—if there are two, it is reasonable for the one to meditate on the other, but since there are no two here, there is nothing to meditate. Therefore, the scriptures say:

There is nothing to meditate, nor a meditator.
There is no secret mantra, nor a deity.
Mantra and deity perfectly abide
As the freedom from reference points and the nature.

Hence, there is nothing to be observed or to be focused on. Thus, not to make arising appearances and unarisen mind into two is called "actual reality." To see this in the manner of not seeing anything whatsoever is called "seeing as it really is." To directly perceive it is "to see actual reality." Immediately upon that, one is liberated in an instant. Therefore, the middle of rasanā and lalanā is the one that relinquishes wrongdoing, which is called "connate wisdom."

      Sahajavajra’s Tattvadaśakaṭīkā quotes what corresponds to Uttaratantra I.154 in the context of commenting on Tattvadaśaka 3cd, which speaks about mistakenness as the cause of attachment (these two together being understood as the equivalent for obscuration) and how to remove it:

Attachment is born from mistakenness.

Mistakenness refers to one’s own superimpositions. Attachment is fixation. Mistakenness means what is superimposed as the nature of entities, such as existence or nonexistence. Through such [superimpositions], one fixates again and again, which here means attachment, aversion, and ignorance. "Based on what should this mistakenness be relinquished?" In order to [answer that question, Maitrīpa] says:

And mistakenness is held to be without basis.

The meaning of this is that since here even the slightest arising has been negated, [removing mistakenness] is not just like extracting a thorn. Rather, it means to fully understand the nature [of mistakenness] and this nature is again nothing but its being unarisen. As it is [indicated] through the following words of the Bhagavān:

Mañjuśrī, ignorance has the meaning of nonexistence.

[And:]

There is nothing to be removed in this
And not the slightest to be added.
Actual reality is to be seen as it really is—
Who sees actual reality is liberated.[114]

In sum, it appears that the explicit association of the Uttaratantra with Mahāmudrā was not initiated by Maitrīpa or his students except for Vajrapāṇi, who is the only one to establish a clear and detailed relationship between what corresponds to Uttaratantra I.154 (and in effect I.155) and the view and meditation of Mahāmudrā. Thus, at present, the above passage in his Guruparamparakramopadeśa seems to be the sole—and rather slim—Indian basis we know of that could have served as the explicit ground for Gampopa’s famous statement that the scriptural source of Kagyü Mahāmudrā is the Uttaratantra. However, Gampopa’s writings do not refer to the above passage by Vajrapāṇi and thus it is not very likely that he had it in mind when he made his statement. Rather it appears to have been his own general opinion on the relationship between the essence of the Uttaratantra and Mahāmudrā, which was followed by many later Kagyü masters. Still, as CMW and some of the texts by Mönlam Tsültrim indicate, there seem to have been other earlier Indian and Tibetan Mahāmudrā instructions based on the Uttaratantra, but it is not clear whether Gampopa had access to them.

Other Indian Nontantric Treatises on Mahāmudrā

There are at least two other Indian nontantric canonical Buddhist texts that also equate prajñāpāramitā with Mahāmudrā. In his Tattvāvatāra, Jñānakīrti (eighth/ninth century) says:

As for those of highest capacities among the persons who exert themselves in the pāramitās, when they perform the meditations of calm abiding and superior insight, even at the stage of ordinary beings, this grants them the true realization characterized by having its origin in Mahāmudrā. Thus, this is the sign of irreversible [realization].[115]

And:

 

  1. These exact terms seem not to have been used before his time and probably were coined by him.
  2. Tib. don brgyud mthar thug pa. Note that, beginning with this sentence, this passage incorporates most of what Gö Lotsāwa’s BA (724–25) says at the end of its presentation of the Kagyü lineage. In general, this section of TOK incorporates parts of BA, GC, and the Eighth Situpa’s commentary on the Third Karmapa’s Aspiration Prayer of Mahāmudrā.
  3. Tib. lhan cig skyes sbyor. This expression seems not to be attested in Indian texts, while terms such as sahajānanda, sahajasukha, sahajakāya, sahajacitta, and sahajajñāna are frequently used, particularly in the dohās. The Sanskrit sahaja (lit. "born together") means "innate," "connate," " original," "natural" but also "always the same as at the very beginning." It appears that the particular term "connate union" was coined by Gampopa. On its meaning, Jamgön Kongtrul (Kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas 1979–81, 18:431) quotes Gampopa as saying:
    The three of mind, thoughts, and dharmakāya
    Are [already] connate in the first place.
    Since they are united into one through the instructions,
    Isn’t that called connate union?
    Gampopa’s Pith Instructions on the Two Armors (Tib. Go cha gnyis kyi man ngag; Mi pham chos kyi blo gros 1997, 4:509) explains, "As for connate union, what arises and is unified? It is awareness and emptiness that are connate. In themselves, they are not like something that is different. Since awareness, lucidity, and bliss are unified with emptiness they are connate union." A virtually identical version of the above verse is attributed to Pamo Trupa in the Ninth Karmapa’s Ocean of Definitive Meaning (Wangchuk Dorje 2001, 278). The same author (ibid., 273–77 and 279) quotes several explanations of the term "connate union." Following Gampopa’s above explanation, the Second Shamarpa, Kachö Wangpo (Tib. Mkha’ spyod dbang po; 1350–1405) is reported to say that "con-" in "connate" refers to arising or occurring together, while "-nate" means that everything arises from what is unarisen and that it, from the very moment of its arising, lacks any nature of its own. "Union" (sbyor ba) means yoga (Tib. rnal ’byor, lit. "being in union with the natural state"). Yoga is not just means or prajñā alone, but the Buddha taught that it is the union of means and prajñā. Barawa Gyaltsen Balsang (Tib. ’Ba’ ra ba rgyal mtshan dpal bzang; 1310–1391) is quoted as saying that "connate" does not mean that two things come together but that an entity with a single nature has three qualities or aspects that always exist or arise together. For example, the single nature of gold entails the three properties of having a golden color, being heavy, and not being affected by melting or cutting. In gold, each of these qualities is not something separate from the other two. As long as there is gold, those three are always present or arise together. Likewise (and similar to what Gampopa explained above), the triad of the essence of awareness, the nature of emptiness, and the characteristic of lucidity is connate with the ultimate bodhicitta of the ground (the true nature of the mind). There is no awareness and lucidity apart from emptiness, no emptiness and lucidity apart from awareness, and no emptiness and awareness apart from lucidity. The mind is of a single nature with three aspects or isolates: emptiness, awareness, and lucidity. Experientially, those three do arise, but they are inseparable. Thus, they are connate—emptiness arises as awareness and lucidity, awareness arises as emptiness and lucidity, and lucidity arises as emptiness and awareness. Within each one of them, all three arise or are present in a complete manner. Therefore, they are connate. To unite this connateness with one’s mind stream is called "connate union." This connateness is present within buddhas down to the tiniest insects, without being better or worse, bigger or smaller. When its own face is recognized, it is called "connate wisdom." When it is not recognized, it is called "ālaya-consciousness" or "connate ignorance." There is no distinction between this wisdom and ignorance in terms of one’s coming first and the other later, nor in terms of being good or bad because both are of the same nature. As for the difference between Mahāmudrā and Connate Union, Wangchuk Dorje says that Gampopa told Pamo Trupa, "Mahāmudrā means that all phenomena of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa are spontaneously present primordially. It is the space-like nature of phenomena, nondual wisdom present at all times. Connate union refers to unifying whatever thoughts that arise with the four kāyas. Therefore, it is not held to be present at all times, but its flow becomes interrupted sometimes." Lama Shang says:
    The wisdom of connate union
    Breaks down thoughts and brings them back into the dharmakāya.
    The pith instructions of Mahāmudrā
    Relax thoughts and bring them back into the dharmakāya.
    For Padma Karpo’s explanation of "connate union" by greatly relying on the Uttaratantra, see the section "Padma Karpo." For Tagpo Dashi Namgyal’s explanation of "connateness," see Takpo Tashi Namgyal 1986, 220–25.
  4. In accordance with the context and the same phrase in Jamgön Kongtrul’s introductory table of contents for his Treasury of Precious Instructions (Kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas 1979–81, 18: 430), TOK ba is emended to dbang.
  5. 3:375.
  6. This is an epithet of Gampopa.
  7. I.154/157.
  8. I.155/158.
  9. Pointing Out the Tathāgata Heart, lines 48–51 (Rang byung rdo rje 2006d, 285; for Jamgön Kongtrul’s commentary on these lines, see Brunnhölzl 2009, 216–17). Note that lines 48–49 summarize verse 45 of the Yuktiṣaṣṭikā.
  10. Tib. Mkha’ spyod dbang po; the Second Shamarpa (1350–1405), one of the main students of the Fourth Karmapa and a main teacher of the Fifth Karmapa.
  11. TOK, 3:375–78. I could not locate this verse in the Third Karmapa’s writings.
  12. Sa skya paṇḍita kun dga’ rgyal mtshan 1992b, 50ff.
  13. P4532, fol. 46a.3. This text repeats several times that another name of prajñāpāramitā is Mahāmudrā (fols. 51a.8, 57b.3, 59b.4, and 65a.3).
  14. Ibid., fol. 43b.5–6 (TOK’s version of this passage varies slightly).
  15. There is no known text by Atiśa called Pith Instructions on the Two Armors of Connate Union Mahāmudrā (TOK "second armor" [Tib. go cha gnyis pa] is emended in light of the Tibetan text names below), but it could have been lost. Also, it is not clear here whether this is the name of an actual text or just a subsequent name for certain pith instructions originating with Atiśa (such as on his Bodhipathapradīpa; see the next paragraph in TOK). The latter may be suggested by the fact that there are texts with similar names by Gampopa and Pamo Trupa. The collected works of the latter contain a work titled The Two Armors of Connate Union Mahāmudrā (Tib. Lhan cig skyes sbyor go cha gnyis ma; Phag mo gru pa rdo rje rgyal po 2003, 4:294–304). The text contains no reference to Atiśa but says that its instructions are about taking thoughts as the path (rnam rtog lam khyer) and realizing them to be without arising. These instructions are not tainted by the yāna of characteristics (sūtrayāna) and require no efforts in training in the stages of the paths of the three kinds of individuals (of lesser, intermediate, and supreme scopes). Thoughts are also said to be very kind, but there is no discussion of the four yogas of Mahāmudrā. Elsewhere, Pamo Trupa (ibid., 4:570f.) says that the two armors are the armor of prajñā and the armor of the view and that the practice of "taking thoughts as the path" is a part of the armor of prajñā since this practice enhances prajñā. Gampopa’s Pith Instructions on the Two Armors (Tib. Go cha gnyis kyi man ngag in Mi pham chos kyi blo gros 1997, 4:502–67) is also a text on Mahāmudrā (for details, see the section on Gampopa in this volume). The same author’s The Two Armors of Mahāmudrā (Tib. Phyag rgya chen po’i go cha gnyis; A mgon rin po che 2004, 11:95–98) does not discuss Mahāmudrā but is a general text on prerequisites for retreat.
  16. Mi bskyod rdo rje 1976, fol. 279a.2–5. The text continues, "which are known as Geshé [Drom]tönpa’s and Geshé Gönpapa’s ‘Connate Union.’"
  17. TOK, 3:378–79. The primary reason why this Mahāmudrā approach accords with the mantra system lies in the role and significance of the guru, as it is reflected in the crucial importance of guru devotion and guru yoga, as well as in the necessity of direct pointing-out instructions of the nature of the mind by the guru (whose ultimate manifestation consists of the formless "empowerment of vajra wisdom" for the most suitable students).
  18. Among these three features in due order, Sahajavajra mentions the first two at the beginning of his commentary and the third one later (P3099, fols. 176a.5, 189a.3, 190a.5, and 192b.1; see Brunnhölzl 2007a, 142, 174, 177, and 183). Thus, this passage is not an actual quote from Sahajavajra’s commentary. The sentence here is almost literally found in the Tibetan of Gö Lotsāwa’s BA (’Gos lo tsā ba gzhon nu dpal 2003a, 2:847–48, which is followed by "Therefore, the prajñāpāramitā Mahāmudrā of lord Gampopa was explained by lord Götsangpa as being the position of the mighty lord Maitrīpa"). However, in the English translation of this text (BA, 725), this sentence is misrepresented as a direct quote in slightly different form. GC also repeats this sentence several times, relating it to both Sahajavajra (17.7–9, 137.15–23) and Padampa Sangye’s Pacification of Suffering (5.18–9; 53.2–4).
  19. This expression refers to the union of emptiness and wisdom, or, more specifically, to the wisdom of focusing on emptiness from the perspective of what is definitive while, from the perspective of what appears, the clear rainbow-like appearances of the deity and its maṇḍala dawn simultaneously.
  20. TOK gal emended to gol.
  21. These are two lines from a famous verse, which (according to TOK and Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan n.d., 19) stems from The Tantra of Inconceivable Connateness:
    Connate mind as such is the dharmakāya.
    Connate thoughts are the display of the dharmakāya.
    Connate appearances are the light of the dharmakāya.
    The inseparability of appearances and mind is connateness.
    More or less literal versions or lines of this verse are found in a number of Gampopa’s own works and those by others. In the Chos rje dvags po lha rje’i gsung snying po don gyi gdams pa phyag rgya chen po’i ’bum tig in Sgam po pa bsod nams rin chen 1982 (vol. ka, 212), the verse reads:
    Connate mind is the actual dharmakāya.
    Connate appearances are the light of the dharmakāya.
    Connate thoughts are the waves of the dharmakāya.
    Connate inseparability is what the dharmakāya is all about.
    For yet another version of this verse, see its explanation by Padma Karpo in this volume. For a detailed commentary on connate mind, thoughts, and appearances, see Takpo Tashi Namgyal 1986, 225–37.
  22. TOK bzhin sbyor emended to bzhi sbyor.
  23. In due order, these refer to the four common preliminaries of Mahāmudrā (reflecting on the precious human existence, impermanence, karma, and the shortcomings of saṃsāra) and the four uncommon preliminaries (refuge and bodhicitta, Vajrasattva meditation, maṇḍala offering, and guru yoga).
  24. These are the first two of the four dharmas of Gampopa, with the other two (the path’s dispelling delusion and delusion dawning as wisdom) following under (2).
  25. To my knowledge, no tantra of this name is preserved in the Kangyur or otherwise.
  26. I add this line as it appears in the quote from The Tantra of Inconceivable Connateness since TOK comments on this line under 2b.
  27. In the context of explaining "the means of purification, the great vajra yoga of Mahāmudrā," Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan (n.d., 18–20) gives a similar (but more detailed) presentation, agreeing that the common and uncommon preliminaries of Mahāmudrā correspond to "the mind’s turning into the dharma" and "the dharma’s turning into the path," respectively. The next two dharmas of "the path’s dispelling delusion" and "delusion’s dawning as wisdom" are then discussed through explaining the four lines from The Tantra of Inconceivable Connateness as follows. (a) The line "Connate mind as such is the dharmakāya" refers to the basic nature of mind as such, which is the union of being empty and lucid. To realize this just as it is, one needs to first train in calm abiding with support, without support, and so on, until one finally arrives at natural calm abiding. Having gone through the progressive training in calm abiding, one needs to train in superior insight, which has three parts— identifying, pointing out, and enhancement. Finally, one needs to practice calm abiding and superior insight simultaneously without separating them. Through practicing this progression well, the path is able to dispel delusion. (b) Thereafter, the distinctive feature of the path of not relinquishing delusion but its fundamentally changing into wisdom through special methods is indicated by the line "connate thoughts are the display of the dharmakāya." At present, all kinds of good and bad thoughts appear in our mind stream. Their essence is the union of being empty and lucid, and through realizing that, all these various thoughts are nothing but the display or play of the luminous dharmakāya or wisdom. Other than that, this display is not established as having any characteristics of being something to be adopted or something to be discarded by distinguishing its parts that are good and those that are bad. Through considering good thoughts within this basic nature as qualities, one wishes to adopt them. Through considering bad thoughts as flaws, one wishes to discard them. However, no matter which thoughts come up, they are all flaws. For all good and bad thoughts do not exist as something other than the mind of dharmatā and they do not go beyond the expanse of this mind. No matter how one wanders around in saṃsāric states under the extrinsic influence of karma and afflictions, if one realizes the way things are through the power of the path of yoga, thoughts will be self-liberated without needing to search for a remedy. Yogins who possess such supreme realization recognize all thoughts that appear as the display of dharmatā. Through that, all thoughts that appear dawn as the dharmakāya or serve as aids for the yogic path. Just as a small fire can be extinguished by even a little bit of wind, in ordinary persons who have not mastered the basic nature, even small thoughts obscure the path. When a powerful fire has broken out in a forest, the stronger the wind blows, the more it becomes a special aid for that forest fire. Likewise, in yogins who have mastered experience and realization or who have cut through doubts in their minds, the more thoughts there are, the more they become an enhancement of their practice. Therefore, if one knows the nature of thoughts without error, whatever appears becomes an embellishment of the path. For example, no matter how far a crow may circle away from a ship on the ocean, there is no place for it to land other than that ship. Likewise, no matter how much thoughts may proliferate, if one knows how they are the display and play of the nature of phenomena, those thoughts are recognized and thus liberated as the nature of phenomena. In the same way, though water may become ice due to outer conditions such as its being cold, once it becomes free from those conditions, it melts again into water because that very ice has primordially never gone beyond having the nature of water. Likewise, no matter how much one is deluded due to being distracted, by virtue of perfectly realizing the nature of thoughts, it is said that thoughts are liberated as the nature of phenomena because they have primordially never gone beyond the nature of phenomena. (c) As for the line "Connate appearances are the light of the dharmakāya," no matter how the various appearances of saṃsāra and nirvāṇa may arise, the nature of what arises is being empty and lucid without meeting and parting. Therefore, the various appearances that arise as such are not established as something distinct from that nature of phenomena. When they arise, they arise from the expanse of the nature of phenomena, and when they dissolve, they dissolve into the expanse of the nature of phenomena. Therefore, they are the light of the dharmakāya. (d) As for the line "The inseparability of appearances and mind is the connate," it needs to be understood that the inseparability of mind’s self-appearances and mind as such entails the key point of self-arising and self-liberating. This is explained as the quality of their being connate without meeting and parting from the very time of arising. This explains the manner of delusion’s dawning as, or fundamentally changing into, wisdom. Without relinquishing delusion but through determining its very way of being, it is recognized for what it is and one rests right within that. Thus, delusion’s not being relinquished is liberated as the nature of phenomena. All this explains the meaning of the line "the means of purification, the great vajra yoga of Mahāmudrā."
  28. In other words, these four pitfalls to be avoided in Mahāmudrā meditation are as follows. (1) One can deviate from emptiness through grasping at it as being the fundamental nature of all knowable objects. Though all phenomena are naturally empty, when one fixates on the notion of everything’s being empty, one deviates from emptiness as the fundamental ground that is beyond all grasping and fixation. (2) One can deviate from emptiness through considering meditating on emptiness as the sole path that leads to the attainment of buddhahood. To familiarize with emptiness is a crucial part of the path, but this does not mean to discard the accumulation of merit and the purification of obscurations on the path. (3) One can deviate from emptiness through taking it as the remedy that annihilates the afflictions. Ultimately, to fixate on what is to be abandoned and to fixate on the remedy are equally mistaken. If one fixates on emptiness as a remedy, it is no better than fixating on whatever it is that one is trying to get rid of by applying that remedy of emptiness. For one then reifies emptiness into some kind of thing, for which one would need yet another remedy. (4) One can deviate from emptiness through conceptually labeling all things and experiences as being empty. This means to lack a full understanding of emptiness and merely think in a vague and general way, "All phenomena are empty."
  29. That is, through clinging to bliss, clarity, and nonthought, one will be reborn in the desire realm, the form realm, and the formless realm, respectively.
  30. This refers to the four joys in the practice of karmamudrā—joy, supreme joy, special joy (or joy beyond joy), and connate joy.
  31. Compare to Maitrīpa’s student Rāmapāla, who writes in his Sekanirdeśapañjikā that Mahāmudrā is beyond the four joys.
  32. "The three great ones" refers to the three primary afflictions—ignorance, desire, and hatred.
  33. This text is contained in vol. 13 of Kong sprul blo gros mtha’ yas 1979–81.
  34. This samādhi is described in detail in Abhisamayālaṃkāra V.24–25 and its commentaries (see Brunnhölzl 2011b, 93, 246–65, and 298–302 and 2012a, 337–39 and 512–13).
  35. This samādhi is described in the Māyopamāsamādhisūtra (D130).
  36. This samādhi is described in the Śūraṃgamasamādhisūtra (D132; translated as Śūraṃgamasamādhisūtra: The Concentration of Heroic Progress, translated by S. Boin-Webb (London: Curzon Press, 1998).
  37. This samādhi is described in the Abhisamayālaṃkāra (particularly in chapter 7), its commentaries, and other sources (see Brunnhölzl 2011b, 105–8 and 272–76 and 2012a, 358–60 and 522–24).
  38. According to the Ninth Karmapa (Wangchuk Dorje 2001, 226–45), there are many ways in which different masters correlate the four yogas of Mahāmudrā with the five paths and the ten bhūmis. However, the most common one is that in due order, the four yogas correspond to the paths of accumulation and preparation, the path of seeing (the first bhūmi), the path of familiarization (the remaining nine bhūmis), and the path of nonlearning (the buddhabhūmi).
  39. See GC’s presentation of this below.
  40. Tib. Spyan lnga chos kyi grags pa. This is the Fourth Shamarpa (1453–1524).
  41. Pawo Rinpoche’s History of the Dharma (Dpa’ bo gtsug lag phreng ba 2003, 1:790–91) says on this dream that Gampopa was beating a great drum in the sky and then a woman with a bowl of milk appeared, who said to him, "Beat the drum for these people, and give the milk to these deer." Gampopa answered, "But the milk will not be enough for that many deer." The woman said, "First drink from it yourself, and then it will be enough for all sentient beings. I will go the west." Later, Gampopa said, "The people listening to the sound of the drum are those to be nourished by the Kadampa dharma, while the deer are the great meditators of the Kagyü lineage [of Milarepa]. Thus, the Kadam [lineage] also has great kindness."
  42. These are the five degenerations in terms of (1) life span (the human life span’s becoming increasingly shorter down to being only ten years), (2) afflictions (their increase in strength and number), (3) sentient beings (deterioration of their physical forms, minds, and health), (4) the time (being tormented by diseases, weapons, and famines), and (5) the view (clinging to views about extremes and falling away from the correct view). (2) is also explained as the decrease of virtuous states of mind in lay people, paired with a strong increase of their desire, hatred, jealousy, miserliness, and so on, while (4) refers to clinging to the extremes of permanence and extinction in renunciates, paired with a general decline of their proper views and virtues.
  43. These are individuals of lesser scope who engage in the Buddhist teachings only for the sake of attaining a better rebirth within saṃsāra as humans or gods, individuals of intermediate scope who do so for the sake of attaining their own liberation from saṃsāra (śrāvaka or pratyekabuddha arhathood), and individuals of supreme scope who do so for the sake of attaining buddhahood for the welfare of others.
  44. The Ninth Karmapa’s Ocean of Definitive Meaning (Wangchuk Dorje 2001, 4–5) agrees with this, saying that dull faculties can change into sharp ones; low potentials, into supreme ones; and unworthy recipients, into worthy ones. Therefore, all of these types should engage in the preliminary practices for the gradual instructions, through which they will become fortunate persons in whose mind streams the actual practice will develop. The preliminaries are either long and indirect or short and direct. According to Atiśa, the Karmapa says, the former consists of the paths of individuals with lesser and intermediate scopes, while the latter is the path of individuals with supreme scope. In accordance with that, Gampopa taught his famous four dharmas, each of which must precede the following one.
  45. This refers to Tāranātha.
  46. TOK, 3:381–88. According to Khenpo Tsültrim Gyatso Rinpoche, the three appearances of the Sakya tradition of The Path with the Result (Tib. lam ’bras) refer to impure appearances (without any analysis, appearances are taken to be real), the appearances of yogic experience (due to some analysis of ultimate reality, appearances are experienced as illusory), and the pure appearances of a buddha (due to thorough analysis of ultimate reality, appearances are realized as having the nature of space). These teachings represent the connection between the sūtra system and the Hevajra system in the Sakya School.
  47. Usually, the last of the four tantra classes is called "Anuttarayogatantra" in modern writings, but this term is not attested in any Sanskrit texts and is based on a (mistaken) back-translation of the Tibetan term rnal ’byor bla med kyi rgyud. In Sanskrit texts, only the corresponding terms Yogānuttara or Yoganiruttara ("higher than yoga[tantra]") appear.
  48. 3:388–89.
  49. On these "empty forms," see the note on the emptiness endowed with all supreme aspects in the translation of RGVV on I.92 and GISM (198).
  50. TOK has "view of" instead of "clinging to."
  51. Nāgārjuna, Mūlamadhyamakakārikā XV.10.
  52. TOK, 3:380–81. With minor variations, the last four lines appear as verse 28 of the Jñānasārasamuccaya (ascribed to Āryadeva), as the first verse of Jetāri’s Sugatamatavibhāgakārikā (D3899, fol. 7b.5), and in the Vimalaprabhā commentary on the Kālacakratantra (D1347, fol. 196b.3). The first two lines are also found in the Śālistambasūtra. See Mahāyānasūtrasaṃgraha, edited by P. L. Vaidya (Darbhanga: Mithila Institute, 1961), 1:115.
  53. TOK, 3:389–90.
  54. Dpal ldan rang byung phrin las kun khyab bstan pa’i rgyal mtshan (n.d., 21) says that in our uncommon tradition of Gampopa, what is known as "the empowerment of transferring blessings" is sufficient for those of very sharp faculties, even if they have not trained in the stages of the four empowerments, the two stages of creation and completion, and so on. It is said that the swift path is to meditate on the guru, which is more powerful than cultivating the creation stage of secret mantra. The completion stage means that through sustaining the luminous basic nature of the mind throughout the day and night, one is able to blend all coarse and subtle ordinary activities with that basic nature. "The empowerment of transferring blessings" is known as "the empowerment of the display of basic awareness (rig pa)" in the Dzogchen tradition and is equivalent to it. Based on the four empowerments in the Yogānuttaratantra class, in due order, the inseparabilities of appearance and emptiness, lucidity and emptiness, bliss and emptiness, and awareness and emptiness are pointed out. This is identified as what is taught in terms of those whose faculties are of the gradualist kind. However, for the simultaneists on the path of Mahāmudrā, it is not necessarily the case that this path must be preceded by these progressive stages. To speak directly, when a guru with all the defining characteristics and a disciple who is a suitable vessel meet, the way of being of mind is introduced in an unerring manner just as it is. If it is recognized in the proper manner, the disciple does not need to train in a multitude of methods in this physical support but can be liberated right upon this very seat.
  55. Tib. Dvags po bkra shis rnam rgyal.
  56. Tib. Zla ’od gzhon nu.
  57. See BA, 451–52.
  58. Tib. Po to ba rin chen gsal.
  59. Tib. ’Brom ston pa rgyal ba;i ’byung gnas.
  60. 268–69 and 452.
  61. Thrangu Rinpoche 1994, 19.
  62. Ibid., 12.
  63. Takpo Tashi Namgyal 1986, 97–98.
  64. Padma dkar po 2005, 82–83.
  65. Mönlam Tsültrim’s PIW explicitly quotes this sūtra as the source for its Mahāmudrā instructions at the moment of death (see the translations in this volume).
  66. Takpo Tashi Namgyal (1986, 101) also says that Maitrīpa received from Śavaripa instructions on the quintessence of Mahāmudrā that are not based on the vajrayāna.
  67. Tib. yid la mi byed pa’i chos skor nyi shu rtsa lnga. In the Tengyur these twenty-five texts are P3069 and P3073–3097 (P3082 and 3091 are virtually identical; 3086 is anonymous, but very much accords in style). The Sanskrit of twenty-two of these texts was published in 1927 as Advayavajrasaṃgraha by H. Shastri, and Mikkyō-seiten ken- kyūkai 1988–1991 (see bibliography under Maitrīpa) published twenty-four. When comparing the Tengyur texts with those in these two publications, the Tengyur misses the Mūlāpatti and Sthūlāpatti (nos. 3 and 4) and instead has the Saṃkṣiptasekaprakriyā (P3089), Dohātināmatattvopadeśa (P3092), and Upadeśaparama (P3096). For a detailed chart of the Tibetan and Sanskrit versions, see Mikkyō-seiten kenkyūkai 1988, 228. For a classification in terms of contents, see Padma dkar po 2005, 37–42; see also Broido 1987, 55–57. Most of these texts give Advayavajra as their author (a few have Metri), but it is well known from many sources that Maitrīpa was also called Advayavajra(pāda), Avadhūta, and Acinta(pāda), and Butön explicitly ascribes all of these works to Maitrīpa. However, the topic of these works is not only "mental nonengagement," but they also treat a great variety of subjects pertaining to the mahāyāna and vajrayāna, in particular Madhyamaka. However, in Tibet, that whole set of Maitrīpa’s works received the name "the cycle on mental nonengagement" since traditionally the notion of mental nonengagement is the one that is primarily associated with his teachings (for details on that term, see below in this section). For a biographical sketch of Maitrīpa, see Tatz 1987 and Brunnhölzl 2007a, 125–31.
  68. This is why the later threefold Tibetan division of Mahāmudrā into sūtra Mahāmudrā, tantra Mahāmudrā, and essence Mahāmudrā classifies Maitrīpa’s system as sūtra Mahāmudrā. The same goes for Gampopa’s Mahāmudrā, whose similar approach is based on Maitrīpa’s.
  69. These are his Tattvaviṃśikā, Upadeśaparama, Sekanirdeśa (verses 26, 27, 29, 36, 38, 39), Saṃkṣiptasekaprakriyā (P3089, fol. 142b.3), and Caturmudrāniścaya (Mikkyō-seiten kenkyūkai 1989, 253, 249, 243, 239), with the latter three treating specifically tantric topics. Verse 11 of the Tattvaviṃśikā says, "Again, yogins who see true reality merge with Mahāmudrā in an unmatched way. Through the nature of all entities, they abide as those with supreme faculties." Verses 4–5 of the Upadeśaparama read, "Since cause and result are inseparable, I have no stages of meditation. Through experiencing the flavor of emptiness, meditation is realization. Through the cultivation of prajñā, everything is Mahāmudrā. Therefore, even in adverse factors, true reality is Mahāmudrā, the relaxed unthinkable nature." Sekanirdeśa 29 and 38 state that not abiding anywhere is known as "Mahāmudrā" and that Mahāmudrā is freedom from characteristics. As for explanations on Mahāmudrā in the three commentaries on Saraha’s Dohakoṣagīti ("People Dohā") that are ascribed to Advayavajra/Advaya Avadhūti (D2256, D2257, D2268), further detailed study is needed. At least D2268 largely follows Saraha’s presentation of Mahāmudrā in his Kāyakośāmṛtavajragīti (D2269) through the four key terms "mindfulness" (dran pa), "nonmindfulness" (dran med), "unborn" (skye med), and "beyond mind" (blo ’das). Unlike Maitrīpa, Saraha’s songs often bitingly reject all other views and practices—Buddhist as well as non-Buddhist—including Madhyamaka and elaborate vajrayāna practices (see the opening verses of his "People Dohā"). In that vein, Saraha’s Kāyakośāmṛtavajragīti (P3115, fol. 78a) says that the Vaibhāṣikas, the Sautrāntikas, the Yogācāras, and the Mādhyamikas just criticize and debate each other. Not knowing the space-like true reality of appearance and emptiness, they turn their back on connateness.
  70. Maitrīpa’s Amanasikārādhāra (Mikkyō-seiten kenkyūkai 1989, 209) ascribes this quote to the Sarvabuddhaviśayāvatārajñānālokālaṃkārasūtra, but it is not found there. However, the prajñāpāramitā sūtras repeatedly say that actual virtue is mental nonengagement, while nonvirtue is mental engagement.
  71. D100, fol. 299b.6–7.
  72. Mikkyō-seiten kenkyūkai 1989, 243 (D2225, fols. 78b.5-79a.1; the words in parentheses are only found in the Tibetan). The remaining four occurrences of the word "Mahāmudrā" in the text are just in passing, without adding anything substantial to the above.
  73. D2259, fols. 305a.5–307a.3.
  74. It seems noteworthy to point out that the term "mahāmudrā" in Buddhist tantric texts does not only refer to (1) the highest one among the four mudrās. In the Buddhist tantras, "mahāmudrā" is also found as (2) an equivalent of all terms that denote ultimate reality (such as emptiness, tathāgatagarbha, buddhahood, and dharmakāya), (3) a term for symbolic hand-gestures in tantric rituals, (4) the main female consort of the central male deity in a given maṇḍala of tantric deities, (5) a consort in sexual yoga practices, (6) a meditation approach of directly focusing on the nature of the mind, (7) the wisdom of realizing the union of bliss and emptiness, (8) the supreme siddhi that consists of perfect buddhahood as the final culmination of tantric practice, (9) a lineage of teachings through a series of Indian masters including Saraha, Nāgārjuna, Tilopa, Nāropa, and Maitrīpa, and (10) even an alternate name for Madhyamaka. Also, in its meanings (3)–(5), the term "mahāmudrā" is not even unique to Buddhist texts. As Sanderson (2009, 133–34, n. 311) shows, it also appears, for example, in Śaivaite scriptures, such as the Picumata, a Vidyāpīṭha Śaiva text, in which the term "Mahāmudrā" refers to the primary female consort of the chief male deity (in this case Bhairava).
  75. Compare Gampopa’s Pith Instructions on the Two Armors (Mi pham chos kyi blo gros 1997, 4:504) saying that mind’s being without arising is the dharmakāya. Its being without ceasing is the sambhogakāya. Its being without abiding is the nirmāṇakāya. In a mind that realizes the three kāyas, they are inexpressible as being diverse, their essence is free from identification, and they are beyond being objects of mind—this is the svābhāvikakāya. Pamo Trupa’s Two Armors of Connate Union (Phag mo gru pa rdo rje rgyal po 2003, 4:301) literally says the same on the first two kāyas. It continues that mind’s being unidentifiable is the nirmāṇakāya and that the svābhāvikakāya refers to the three kāyas’ being without difference.
  76. Note that this explanation of Mahāmudrā as the basis of both saṃsāra and nirvāṇa greatly resembles Gö Lotsāwa’s description of buddha nature (see the section "Gö Lotsāwa’s Unique Mahāmudrā Interpretation of the Uttaratantra").
  77. Ibid., fols. 296a.5 and 297a.1–2.
  78. The term rarely occurs in Saraha’s famous trilogy of dohās for the people, the queen, and the king but it is a central theme in his vajragīti quartet consisting of the Kāyakośāmṛtavajragīti, Vākkośarucirasvarajagīti, Cittakośājavajragīti, and Kāyavāccittāmanasikāra, as well as in his Mahāmudropadeśa. As for Tilopa, the term occurs in his Dohākośa, Acintyamahāmudrā, and Mahāmudropadeśa.
  79. P3094, fols. 151b.7–153a.8.
  80. Matsuda 1996, 95; D142, fol. 3a.6–7 ('Amanasikārādhāra: "Once bodhisattva mahāsattvas have relinquished all characteristics of conceptions that consist of aspects through not mentally engaging [in them] . . .").
  81. I.5.1.
  82. I.8.44ab.
  83. Technically speaking, self-blessing (Skt. svādhiṣṭhāna, Tib. bdag byin rlabs), luminosity (Skt. prabhāsvaratā, Tib. ’od gsal), and union (Skt. yuganaddha, Tib. zung ’jug) are the third, fourth, and fifth of the five levels of completion stage practice in the Guhyasamājatantra. This is a typical example of Maitrīpa’s freely using vajrayāna terms and notions even in nontantric contexts.
  84. This is precisely what TOK, 3:375, says above about "sūtra Mahāmudrā": "one rests in meditative equipoise through being instructed that the subject does not mentally engage in the object—luminosity free from reference points."
  85. The forty-three letters and their order (beginning with "A") that the prajñāpāramitā sūtra in twenty-five thousand lines lists correspond to the early Arapacana alphabet of the Karoṣṭhi language of the northwestern Indian region of Gāndhāra, which was later widely used as a mnemonic device to symbolize Buddhist key terms (with each letter’s representing the first letter of a certain Sanskrit word). As in this case, these letters and the terms they stand for were often taken as the bases for contemplating their meanings. For example, with regard to all phenomena, the first five letters of the Arapacana alphabet symbolize the following: "A"—being unborn (anutpannatva); "RA"—being free from pollution (rajas, lit. "dust"); "PA"—the ultimate’s (paramārtha) being empty; "CA"—dying (cyavana) being unobservable; and "NA"—being without name (nāma).
  86. Compare GC’s explanation in the section "Gö Lotsāwa’s Unique Mahāmudrā Interpretation of the Uttaratantra" that all five levels of the completion stage of the Guhyasamājatantra are also found in a passage of the Laṅkāvatārasūtra. Sahajavajra’s Tattvadaśakaṭīkā on 7cd (P3099, fols. 190b.1–191a.2) explains that mental nonengagement does not refer to a complete absence of mental engagement, such as closing one’s eyes and then not seeing anything like a vase or a blanket at all. Rather, mental nonengagement refers to the very nonobservation of a nature of entities, be it through analysis or the guru’s pith instructions. Therefore, mental nonengagement with regard to characteristics means nothing but fully penetrating the very lack of characteristics. To think, "This is unthinkable and nonconceptual," is just thinking, but mental non-engagement does not mean that there is absolutely no cognition of the lack of nature. Padma dkar po (2005, 38–42) gives three meanings of amanasikāra, supporting them with the Saṃvarodayatantra, the Hevajratantra, and the Mañjuśrīnāmasaṃgīti, respectively. (1) The letter i in that term represents a locative case (referring to a place or a basis), with a location or basis being what is negated by the first letter a. Thus, the term refers to there being no location, basis, or support on which to focus. Hence, to hold one’s mind firmly on its focal object through the mode of apprehension of the mental factor of mental engagement is necessary during the practice of ordinary forms of calm abiding, but here this is to be stopped. (2) Without considering the locative i, what is negated through the first letter a is mental engagement, that is, mental activity. This refers to eagerly engaging in the mode of apprehension of the mental factor, impulse, or intention (cetanā), which is the mental activity of mental formation—mind’s engaging in virtue, nonvirtue, and what is neutral. The eight formations or applications are needed in order to remove the five flaws in ordinary calm abiding, but Mahāmudrā meditation is free from doing and does not arise from accumulating. All mental activities are presented here as entailing reference points or focal objects, so what is taught by this is the utter peace of all reference points or focal objects. Therefore, it is said:
    To the one who does not think through imagination,
    Whose mind does not abide at all,
    Who is without mindfulness, is without mental engagement,
    And is without focus, I pay homage.
    (3) The initial a in amanasikāra stands for prajñāpāramitā and all expressions for nonduality, such as nonarising (anutpanna) and nonceasing (anirodha). Thus, the term means to mentally engage in a proper manner in this meaning of the letter a. In terms of the vajrayāna, nonduality refers to the union of prajñā and means, which has the nature of great bliss since this bliss arises from that union. In terms of the pāramitāyāna, duality refers to apprehender and apprehended, me and what is mine, or cognition and what is to be cognized, which will always be dual for as long as there is mental flux. The identitylessness of all phenomena that is free from all flux and without any reference points arises as the kāya whose character is the nature of phenomena, which is nondual in essence. This arising of nonduality is specified by the aspect of nonarising and therefore is called "the dharma of nonarising." Dpa’ bo gtsug lag phreng ba (n.d., 325) explains mental nonengagement as follows: "Its meaning is to rest one-pointedly on the focal object [of meditation], without being distracted by other thoughts. If this [one-pointed resting] were stopped, all samādhis would stop. Therefore, in general, ‘mental nonengagement’ has the meaning of not mentally engaging in any object other than the very focus of the [respective] samādhi. In particular, when focusing on the ultimate, [mental nonengagement] has the meaning of letting [the mind] be without even apprehending this ‘ultimate.’ However, this should not be understood as being similar to having fallen asleep." In brief, amanasikāra can be understood as either (1) no engagement in the mind, (2) no engagement of or by the mind, or (3) proper mental engagement in the meaning of prajñāpāramitā. In his Ri chos kyi rnal ̓byor bzhi pa phyag rgya chen po snying po ̓i don gyi gter mdzod (Rgyal ba yang dgon pa 1984, 1:247–48), the early Drugpa Kagyü master, Gyalwa Yanggönpa (Tib. Rgyal ba yang dgon pa; 1213–1258), interprets mental nonengagement (Tib. yid la mi byed pa) as an absence of mental engagement in the sense of not dwelling in mentation (yid), being liberated from mentation, or transcending mentation. More specifically, he explains the term through its component "mentation," which he, following classical Yogācāra teachings, presents as twofold—being afflicted and being what triggers the other six active consciousnesses. He says that with thoughts and imagination functioning as the cognizing subjects of bases of mistakenness, "mental nonengagement" means that these engagers do not engage in such a way. With this understanding of the term, even when there is mental nonengagement in this sense, there is still engagement in one’s own mind. This means that however the ālaya-consciousness and the five sense consciousnesses may arise, their being self-lucid in a nonconceptual state is Mahāmudrā’s very own basic ground. When the afflicted mind (nyon yid) looks inward at the ālaya-consciousness, it takes it to be a self. When the mental consciousness (yid shes) looks outward through the five sense gates, it breaks up the ālaya-consciousness into distinct objects. Thus, all the subjects and objects of this twofold mentation (yid) are the phenomena of saṃsāra, and all clinging to good and bad are just this mentation. To go beyond this and not dwell in it is Mahāmudrā in the sense of mental nonengagement. In other words, he says that "mental nonengagement" does not imply a complete stop of all mental activity but only of the dualistic mental engagements that appear as dealing with our assumed self and its separate objects. The same author’s Ri chos yon tan kun ’byung gi lhan thabs chen mo (ibid., 2:76) adds that if the term "mental nonengagement" had been translated as "not dwelling in mentation," it would have been straightforward, but since it was translated as it is (lit. "not doing [anything] in mentation"), some people went a bit wrong. When they speak of "mental nonengagement in the past, present, and future," they take "mentation" as the subject and the three times as the objects and then say that not engaging in them is "mental nonengagement." However, the past, the future, the present, existence, nonexistence, saṃsāra, and nirvāṇa are all nothing but superimpositions by mentation anyway. Here, the point of mental nonengagement in the context of Mahāmudrā—be it understood as "not engaging in mentation" or "not dwelling in mentation"—is, in brief, not to dwell in either existence, nonexistence, past, future, saṃsāra, or nirvana. Thus, the terms "beyond mind" (blo ’das), "free from reference points," "union" (zung ’jug), and "Mahāmudrā" are all equivalent. Compare also the two meanings of amanasikāra explained in the section on the Eighth Situpa, and see the discussion of mental nonengagement in Sahajavajra’s Tattvadaśakaṭīkā (Brunnhölzl 2007a, 177–81 and Brunnhölzl 2004, 52–57 and 310–20) for the significance and scope of this often misinterpreted term and its relation to Mahāmudrā.
  87. A mgon rin po che 2004, vol. ka, 407–8.
  88. D2253, fol. 155a.1–6.
  89. Compare Vajrapāṇi’s Guruparamparakramopadeśa (D3716, fol. 179a.3–6), which also says that Mahāmudrā does not involve the moments of the four joys because it is the stainless fruition in which there is nothing to be established or to be blocked. Speaking of instantaneous perfect awakening, Vajrapāṇi says that when not realized, it is saṃsāra, and when it is realized, the very same is Mahāmudrā.
  90. For example, the Kāyavākcittāmanasikāra (D2272, fol. 118b7) and Dohakoṣanāmamahāmudropadeśa (D2273, fol. 123a.7) attributed to Saraha, a quote attributed to Koṭāli (see the Vajragītibhāvanopadeśatilakakanakamālā [D2449, fol. 84a.3–4] and the Caturaśītisiddhasambodhihṛdaya [D2292, fol. 156a.4–5]), as well as three quotes from three siddhas in Rājaputranṛsiṃha’s Sarvayogatattvālokanāmasakalasiddhavajragīti (D2453, fols. 100b.2, 111b.5, and 113b.6).
  91. D2259, fol. 304a.5.
  92. Though all these works exist only in Tibetan translations (a possible Sanskrit equivalent could have been *prākṛtajñāna), the term is clearly understood in them in the same sense as in later Tibetan Mahāmudrā texts that use it—the ultimate uncontrived nature of the mind. Gampopa’s Pith Instructions on the Two Armors (Mi pham chos kyi blo gros 1997, 4:515) explains " ordinary mind" as "the first mind" that is unaltered by any philosophical systems or opinions.
  93. 725
  94. 5, 137, and 190.
  95. Tattvadaśakaṭīkā (P3099, fol. 176a.5).
  96. Ibid., fol. 189a.2–4.
  97. Ibid., 186b.7–187a.2.
  98. Ibid., 178b.4–6.
  99. Verse 36.
  100. Tattvadaśakaṭīkā (D3099, fol. 190a.4–190b.1).
  101. Ibid., fol. 192a.5–192b.2.
  102. Sahajavajra also quotes Maitreya, Candrakīrti, Śāntarakṣita, Śāntideva, Kambala, Vasubandhu, and Dharmakīrti.
  103. For a complete translation of Sahajavajra’s commentary, see Brunnhölzl 2007a, 141–90.
  104. The only difference between Uttaratantra I.154 and Abhisamayālaṃkāra V.21 is upaneyaṃ in the former versus prakṣeptavyaṃ in the latter (both meaning "to be added").
  105. In the Pañcatathāgatamudrāvivaraṇa (Mikkyō-seiten kenkyūkai 1988, 189), Maitrīpa equates the dharmakāya with "wisdom without appearances" and the rūpakāyas with "illusion that arises during subsequent attainment." It is in order to clarify the relationship between these two kāyas that he quotes Uttaratantra II.61b. In his Caturmudrāniścaya (Mikkyō-seiten kenkyūkai 1989, 243), Maitrīpa quotes what corresponds to Uttaratantra I.154 to support his statement that cessation is the direct perception of the nature of connateness. I am indebted to Mr. Kazuo Kano for having drawn my attention to these two references.
  106. D2256, fol. 187b.2–5.
  107. Some Tibetan renderings of what corresponds to Uttaratantra I.154 and Abhisamayālaṃkāra V.21b (such as in Sahajavajra’s Tattvadaśakaṭīkā) read bsnan par bya ba versus bzhag par bya ba, but that is not consistent and therefore is, in itself, not sufficient evidence for such a quote’s being from one of these two texts rather than the other. See also appendices 2 and 3 for Jñānaśrīmitra’s Sākārasiddhi’s, GC’s, and the Eighth Karmapa’s commentary on the Abhisamayālaṃkāra that shows a similar approach of commenting differently on Abhisamayālaṃkāra V.21 and Uttaratantra I.154 in their individual contexts.
  108. D3716, fol. 169a.3–169b.4.
  109. Ibid., fols. 179a.6–182a.7.
  110. Compare the similar presentation in The Bright Torch by Dselé Natso Rangdröl (Tib. Rtse le sna tshogs rang grol; born 1608) in the context of ground Mahāmudrā in the section "Other Kagyü Masters on Mahāmudrā and the Uttaratantra."
  111. D2253, fol. 156a.2–7.
  112. Ibid., fol. 145b.3.
  113. D2259, fols. 303b.3–304a.2.
  114. P3099, fol. 170a.3–4.
  115. P4532, fols. 43b.5–6.
  116. Ibid., fols. 45b.8–46a.5. The text has further similar passages (for example, fol. 47b.5–6) and repeats several times that another name of Mother Prajñāpāramitā is Mahāmudrā (fols. 51a.8, 57b.3, 59b.4, and 65a.3). It also equates emptiness with Mahāmudrā.